be_v offer_v he_o so_o gentle_o we_o must_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n christ_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v sometime_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v look_v unto_o he_o the_o member_n which_o follow_v next_o by_o their_o word_n do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v also_o confirm_v we_o familiar_o who_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v we_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o commend_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n wander_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o spew_v out_o execrable_a blasphemy_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o which_o may_v be_v wrest_v hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o the_o only_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n do_v allow_v that_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o the_o sure_a testimony_n thereof_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o their_o writing_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o phrase_n which_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o word_n which_o signify_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v because_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o faith_n be_v the_o external_a preach_n of_o man_n wherefore_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o man_n themselves_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v as_o paul_n also_o teach_v cor._n 3._o 5._o 21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n he_o place_v the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o felicity_n again_o in_o unity_n &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n it_o be_v also_o lame_a and_o scatter_a abroad_o in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a restore_n thereof_o be_v if_o it_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n aright_o like_v as_o paul_n place_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o ephe._n 4._o 3._o if_o the_o faithful_a agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o pastor_n be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 11._o 12._o that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n increase_v itself_o unto_o edify_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o unity_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o horrible_a and_o filthy_a scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v without_o he_o and_o second_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o bless_a life_n if_o we_o be_v all_o govern_v and_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o chap._n that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v it_o thus_o precise_o that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n but_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o arrian_n enforce_v they_o to_o this_o to_o wreste_n short_a sentense_n into_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o christ_n intend_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o to_o carry_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o his_o hide_a divinity_n for_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v one_o because_o otherwise_o the_o unity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v right_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o intent_n or_o effect_n of_o that_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o stripe_n not_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o consider_v he_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v he_o with_o his_o member_n so_o the_o text_n shall_v stand_v best_o lest_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a his_o power_n must_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a boby_n of_o the_o godly_a whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n not_o because_o he_o pour_v his_o substance_n into_o we_o but_o because_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o his_o life_n &_o of_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v some_o do_v interpret_v this_o word_n world_n for_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v as_o then_o disperse_v but_o because_o world_n be_v take_v throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n for_o the_o reprobate_n i_o be_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n moreover_o immediate_o after_o he_o separate_v the_o same_o word_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n now_o from_o all_o he_o the_o evangelist_n do_v put_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v unproper_o for_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n while_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v convince_v by_o experience_n itself_o do_v perceive_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o because_o this_o feel_n pierce_v not_o unto_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v he_o sincere_o and_o clear_o he_o use_v the_o word_n know_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 22._o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o note_v that_o the_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n be_v express_v in_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o or_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o he_o be_v rather_o rich_a that_o he_o may_v enrich_v his_o faithful_a this_o be_v our_o blessedness_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v repair_v and_o form_v again_o which_o be_v blot_v out_o through_o sin_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v his_o eternal_a word_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n be_v also_o engrave_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v transfigure_v his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o paul_n also_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n as_o it_o be_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a face_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v christ_n disciple_n save_v only_o he_o in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v see_v imprint_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o fignet_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o that_o appear_v now_o plain_o in_o he_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v it_o out_o into_o he_o by_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o water_v flowinge_v from_o a_o fountaiyne_n hither_o and_o thither_o by_o conduyte_n do_v water_n the_o field_n every_o where_o and_o have_v love_v they_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o that_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o the_o godly_a which_o even_o the_o world_n whither_o it_o will_v or_o no_o be_v enforce_v to_o feal_z and_o perceive_v while_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o heavenly_a
a_o harmony_n upon_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o e._n p._n whereunto_o be_v also_o add_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n by_o the_o same_o author_n londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la geor._n bishop_n 1584._o to_o the_o renown_a peer_n and_o noble_a lord_n the_o consul_n and_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o frankâ—ford_n i._o caluine_n if_o ever_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o the_o pageant_n of_o virtue_n shall_v be_v show_v open_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o other_o which_o may_v be_v a_o spur_n as_o well_o to_o the_o lazy_a lingerer_n as_o to_o the_o resty_a runner_n sure_o the_o slothful_a deal_n and_o sluggish_a behaviour_n which_o be_v use_v in_o these_o our_o corrupt_a day_n make_v it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n which_o rather_o start_v back_o then_o willing_o step_v forward_o shall_v be_v constrain_v at_o the_o least_o with_o shame_n of_o negligence_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o we_o see_v every_o man_n busy_o bend_v to_o a_o certain_a contention_n who_o shall_v excel_v in_o wicked_a practice_n and_o that_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a affair_n that_o no_o monarch_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o nation_n that_o border_n upon_o he_o either_o in_o policy_n or_o vigilancy_n or_o power_n or_o bold_a attempt_n whereby_o he_o may_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o empire_n that_o no_o city_n or_o common_a weal_n do_v give_v place_n to_o any_o in_o craftiness_n and_o all_o captious_a deal_n that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o second_o in_o subtlety_n among_o the_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a final_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v not_o conspire_v with_o his_o company_n and_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o contention_n sly_o to_o incite_v the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o beck_n to_o all_o vicious_a vanity_n and_o he_o that_o be_v ringleader_n in_o all_o naughtiness_n soon_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o his_o lewdness_n whereas_o in_o the_o rank_a rout_n of_o ribald_n be_v scarce_o one_o find_v out_o that_o favour_v honesty_n which_o make_v i_o think_v it_o very_o profitable_a that_o such_o rare_a virtue_n as_o sometime_o reign_v in_o noble_a personage_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o lofty_a theatre_n or_o stage_n of_o due_a commendation_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o be_v spy_v a_o far_o of_o may_v allure_v the_o great_a number_n to_o like_v they_o and_o live_v according_o and_o this_o i_o confess_v right_a honourable_a be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o move_v i_o to_o publish_v this_o my_o labour_n abroad_o under_o the_o title_n of_o your_o name_n for_o although_o i_o shall_v persuade_v myself_o to_o have_v profit_v very_o well_o if_o any_o that_o begin_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o creep_v forward_o shall_v be_v encourage_v by_o i_o to_o run_v fast_o yet_o do_v not_o i_o so_o much_o respect_v this_o as_o that_o i_o may_v persuade_v other_o to_o join_v hand_n with_o you_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o tread_v the_o same_o path_n that_o you_o do_v notwithstanding_o i_o have_v not_o purpose_v to_o recite_v as_o out_o of_o a_o roll_n all_o the_o godly_a quality_n wherewith_o you_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v only_o it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o one_o virtue_n wherewith_o you_o have_v bind_v to_o your_o honour_n as_o with_o a_o more_o holy_a bond_n aswell_o i_o as_o diverse_a other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o one_o thing_n be_v worthy_a high_o to_o be_v pray_v that_o five_o year_n since_o when_o as_o a_o horrible_a fear_n have_v affright_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n in_o every_o place_n whenas_o the_o overthrow_n that_o our_o enemy_n have_v give_v we_o do_v threaten_v a_o miserable_a ruin_n to_o the_o church_n throughout_o germany_n &_o almost_o a_o utter_a extinguish_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o even_o at_o that_o time_n be_v place_v in_o the_o before_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n stand_v stout_o to_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v hate_v to_o death_n and_o retain_v with_o all_o constancy_n that_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o piety_n which_o before_o you_o receive_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o when_o you_o be_v toss_v with_o grevous_a care_n and_o dangerous_a turmoil_n you_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o fight_v manful_o under_o christ_n banner_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v sure_o make_v your_o name_n immortal_a that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o set_v out_o amongst_o yourselves_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o employ_v your_o faithful_a labour_n to_o contain_v your_o citizen_n within_o the_o sheepfold_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a relic_n of_o his_o church_n thrust_v out_o of_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o all_o rent_n and_o pull_v in_o piece_n doubtless_o it_o do_v great_o rejoice_v my_o hart_n consider_v the_o troublesome_a time_n to_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o flee_v in_o exile_n from_o england_n and_o other_o country_n be_v gentle_o receive_v and_o entertain_v among_o you_o and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o relieve_v and_o ease_v their_o heavy_a banishment_n but_o that_o you_o have_v also_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o you_o make_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v sound_v in_o your_o city_n even_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o alien_n and_o that_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n the_o like_a courtesy_n be_v show_v of_o late_a by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o tigurine_n to_o the_o afflict_a citizen_n of_o lo_o who_o they_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v &_o â—oster_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o city_n when_o at_o home_o they_o can_v not_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o will_v but_o also_o erect_v a_o temple_n for_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v celebrate_v god_n holy_a service_n neither_o be_v they_o dissuade_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n from_o suffering_n christ_n to_o speak_v italian_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tigurine_n but_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o come_v again_o to_o that_o i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v of_o you_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o your_o courtesy_n stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v my_o countryman_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a congregation_n in_o your_o city_n perceive_v myself_o bind_v unto_o you_o by_o a_o private_a benefit_n i_o think_v good_a to_o testify_v my_o thankful_a hart_n by_o this_o gift_n which_o now_o i_o present_v unto_o you_o for_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o country_n man_n be_v right_o to_o be_v lament_v who_o dwell_v in_o their_o native_a soil_n seem_v by_o the_o tyrannous_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v clean_o banish_v from_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v rejoice_v at_o that_o they_o have_v a_o rest_a place_n grant_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o they_o may_v render_v due_a honour_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n and_o sure_o this_o holy_a hospitality_n which_o you_o have_v use_v not_o so_o much_o towards_o man_n as_o to-christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n as_o i_o trust_v to_o move_v god_n to_o pour_v his_o rare_a benefit_n upon_o you_o and_o still_o to_o continue_v his_o liberality_n toward_o you_o which_o do_v already_o slorish_v in_o all_o prosperity_n doubtless_o it_o constrain_v i_o as_o i_o signify_v before_o to_o dedicate_v this_o my_o book_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o harmony_n make_v of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n in_o make_v whereof_o i_o have_v take_v some_o pain_n with_o no_o less_o fidelity_n they_o industry_n but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpâ—â—e_n to_o declare_v how_o serious_o i_o have_v travel_v herein_o so_o do_v i_o submit_v myself_o to_o other_o man_n judgment_n for_o y_z e_z learned_a wise_a and_o discreet_a reader_n who_o as_o they_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o common_a utility_n so_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a like_o rude_a &_o barbarous_a caytife_n to_o learn_v &_o augment_v their_o knowledge_n by_o read_v and_o study_n but_o as_o for_o perverse_a and_o overthwart_a wrangler_n i_o little_a esteem_n i_o mean_v not_o cowl_a monk_n who_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n fight_v in_o open_a place_n against_o we_o but_o also_o those_o unnatural_a drone_n which_o be_v mingle_v among_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o clean_o to_o extinguish_v all_o sight_n of_o learning_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v cloak_v and_o cover_v their_o own_o ignorance_n for_o although_o like_a dog_n they_o despiteful_o bark_v at_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o use_v this_o
mercy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o he_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n because_o that_o house_n be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n in_o greek_a this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n the_o old_a interpreat_a refer_v this_o to_o zacheus_n which_o judgement_n i_o do_v also_o like_o best_a erasmus_n have_v rather_o translate_v it_o that_o the_o house_n itself_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o though_o i_o do_v not_o refel_v yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v most_o apt_o apply_v to_o zacheus_n for_o while_o god_n adopt_v the_o householder_n he_o also_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n of_o his_o whole_a house_n by_o right_a the_o salvation_n reach_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o this_o word_n also_o or_o and_o be_v of_o importance_n for_o christ_n declare_v that_o zacheus_n be_v no_o less_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n then_o the_o other_o jew_n which_o in_o their_o pride_n despise_v he_o and_o lest_o his_o former_a life_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n against_o he_o he_o reason_v of_o his_o office_n and_o proove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o change_n that_o shall_v offend_v any_o man_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o save_v they_o which_o be_v lose_v matthew_n 25._o mark_n luke_n 19_o 14._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o his_o good_n 15._o and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n and_o to_o a_o other_o two_o and_o to_o a_o other_o one_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o straight_o way_n go_v from_o home_n 16._o then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v &_o occupy_v with_o they_o &_o gain_v other_o five_o talent_n 17._o likewise_o also_o be_v that_o receive_v two_o he_o also_o game_v other_o two_o 18._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v that_o one_o go_v &_o dig_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n &_o hide_v his_o master_n money_n 19_o but_o after_o a_o long_a season_n the_o master_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o 20._o then_o come_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n and_o bring_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v master_n thou_o deliver_v unto_o i_o five_o talentes_fw-la behold_v i_o have_v gain_v with_o they_o other_o five_o talent_n 21._o then_o his_o master_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v well_o do_v good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n ever_o much_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n 22._o also_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v master_n thou_o deliver_v unto_o i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v two_o other_o talent_n with_o they_o 23._o his_o master_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v well_o do_v good_a servant_n &_o faithful_a thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n 24._o then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v master_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n which_o reape_v where_o thou_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o thou_o straw_v not_o 25._o i_o be_v therefore_o afraid_a &_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n behold_v thou_o â—â—st_n thy_o own_o â—â—_o and_o his_o master_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o evil_a servant_n and_o slothful_a thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o straw_v not_o 27._o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n &_o then_o at_o my_o come_n shall_v i_o have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o vantage_n 28._o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n 29._o for_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 30._o cast_v therefore_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n  _fw-fr 11._o and_o while_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o continue_v &_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o also_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v short_o appear_v 12._o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o to_o come_v again_o 13._o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n &_o deliver_v ten_o piece_n of_o money_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v 14._o now_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o &_o send_v a_o embassage_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o us._n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v come_v again_o and_o have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o command_v the_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o money_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o every_o man_n have_v gain_v 16._o then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o piece_n have_v increase_v ten_o piece_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n take_v thou_o authority_n over_o x._o city_n 18._o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o piece_n have_v increase_v five_o piece_n 19_o and_o to_o the_o same_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o also_o ruler_n over_o five_o city_n 20._o so_o the_o other_o come_v and_o say_v lord_n behold_v thy_o piece_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n 21._o for_o i_o fear_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o straight_a man_n thou_o take_v uppe_o that_o thou_o laide_v not_o down_o and_o reap_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o sow_v 22._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o o_o evil_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o a_o straight_a man_n take_v uppe_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o reap_v that_o i_o do_v not_o sow_v 23._o wherefore_o then_o give_v not_o thou_o my_o mâ—ny_n into_o the_o bank_n that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o may_v have_v receive_v it_o with_o vantage_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o take_v from_o he_o that_o piece_n and_o give_v it_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o piece_n 25._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n he_o have_v ten_o piece_n 26._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 27._o moreover_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o &_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o 28._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o go_v forth_o before_o ascend_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n lv._o 11._o and_o while_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o oft_o admonish_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v pass_v over_o to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v a_o double_a error_n first_o that_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o bless_a rest_n without_o affliction_n then_o that_o they_o value_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o fleshly_a understanding_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o small_a &_o dark_a their_o faith_n be_v for_o though_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o that_o taste_n be_v so_o little_a that_o they_o hold_v not_o any_o thing_n certain_o and_o firm_o of_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a by_o who_o they_o hope_v y_fw-fr e_o church_n shall_v be_v renew_a but_o that_o knowledge_n do_v present_o vanish_v into_o fantasy_n which_o do_v either_o pervert_v or_o darken_v the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o that_o so_o many_o admonition_n give_v they_o shall_v be_v forget_v without_o profit_n this_o true_o be_v a_o beastly_a blockishness_n in_o they_o not_o only_o to_o remain_v secure_a and_o careless_a but_o to_o haste_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o triumph_n when_o as_o christ_n have_v so_o late_o and_o express_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o bitter_a and_o shameful_a death_n be_v at_o hand_n 12._o acertaine_a noble_a man_n mathewe_n not_o regard_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n place_v this_o parable_n among_o other_o but_o
go_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v great_o afraid_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o &_o the_o doctrine_n act._n 10._o 28._o baptise_v they_o christ_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v which_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v disciple_n part_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n before_o god_n partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n god_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n for_o he_o graft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v account_v we_o to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o therefore_o our_o spiritual_a wash_n wherewith_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o the_o new_a righteousness_n be_v there_o represent_v but_o as_o god_n confirm_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o by_o this_o zeal_n so_o who_o soever_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v by_o give_v of_o a_o obligation_n also_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o duty_n expreslye_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n together_o with_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o lawful_a minister_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o which_o do_v also_o minister_v doctrine_n therefore_o where_o liberty_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o private_a man_n and_o also_o to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a profanation_n also_o where_o the_o first_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o true_a difference_n set_v down_o between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o adoulterous_a rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o they_o do_v enter_v themselves_o into_o their_o religion_n for_o until_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o earthly_a element_n it_o be_v make_v no_o sacrament_n for_o us._n as_o superstition_n have_v a_o preposterous_a emulation_n at_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o foolish_a man_n do_v frame_v diverse_a sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o word_n as_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v vain_a and_o toyish_a shadow_n wherefore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o figne_n do_v put_v on_o a_o new_a nature_n so_o as_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n goinge_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a consecration_n in_o stead_n whereof_o popery_n have_v bring_v in_o upon_o we_o magical_a exorcism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mark_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v hypocrite_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o he_o join_v baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a band_n of_o doctrine_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o addition_n to_o that_o but_o because_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o reach_v before_o he_o command_v to_o baptise_v and_o will_v that_o only_a believer_n be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n baptism_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o minister_v except_o that_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o under_o this_o pretence_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v stir_v much_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v answer_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n command_v that_o the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o add_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o the_o beleve_a of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v before_o baptism_n since_o the_o gentile_n be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o elect_a people_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o lie_a sign_n which_o shall_v offer_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o unbeliever_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v before_o disperse_v now_o it_o be_v demand_v upon_o what_o condition_n god_n adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o son_n which_o before_o be_v stranger_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v deny_v when_o he_o once_o accept_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o to_o their_o child_n and_o nephew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v himself_o general_o to_o be_v a_o father_n both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o force_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o so_o we_o see_v they_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o baptism_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v separate_v from_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n for_o though_o young_a infant_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n yet_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o parent_n do_v also_o embrace_v they_o i_o do_v therefore_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v rash_o do_v to_o baptise_v infant_n whereto_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v they_o while_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n this_o place_n do_v teach_v the_o full_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v but_o dark_o shadow_v forth_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o length_n spring_v forth_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a father_n never_o dare_v call_v god_n their_o father_n if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v this_o hope_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o their_o confess_a principle_n that_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o at_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v much_o more_o manifest_o show_v under_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o father_n then_o reveal_v himself_o plain_o in_o the_o son_n his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n and_o christ_n himself_o lighten_v the_o world_n by_o the_o clear_a brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v both_o he_o &_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o here_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v apprehend_v otherwise_o then_o by_o beginning_n at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n who_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n then_o shall_v christ_n himself_o appear_v before_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o length_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v also_o come_v by_o who_o he_o wash_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o their_o good_a gift_n so_o we_o do_v see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o right_o know_v god_n except_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v distinct_o conceive_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v come_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n the_o father_n adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o silthinesse_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o refourm_v we_o to_o righteousness_n mar._n 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o promise_n be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v allure_v all_o mankind_n to_o faith_n as_o again_o for_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n there_o follow_v a_o denounce_v sentence_n of_o grievous_a destruction_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o beleve_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o account_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o do_v possess_v the_o sum_n of_o eternal_a life_n baptism_n be_v join_v
profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o those_o that_o hate_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n where_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v great_a integrity_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o do_v confess_v in_o deed_n that_o jesus_n be_v a_o prophet_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v not_o loath_a his_o doctrine_n but_o again_o it_o appear_v how_o light_a &_o frivolous_a this_o confession_n be_v that_o whenas_o they_o allow_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o teacher_n yet_o they_o do_v neither_o understande_v nor_o taste_v what_o he_o mean_v or_o what_o he_o teach_v for_o they_o can_v not_o embrace_v christ_n indeed_o as_o a_o prophet_n unless_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n in_o christ_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o reverence_v he_o for_o they_o may_v easy_o pass_v afterward_o unto_o say_v from_o this_o docilitie_n the_o second_o sort_n do_v better_o who_o do_v flat_o confessâ—_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n but_o other_o do_v gainsay_v they_o whereupon_o arise_v the_o conflict_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_v at_o this_o day_n if_o man_n by_o diverse_a strife_n be_v cut_v asunder_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o arise_v a_o schism_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n word_n &_o that_o not_o amongst_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o even_o in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v blame_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o tumult_n yea_o howsoever_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v rage_n y_z e_z truth_n of_o god_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o we_o must_v wish_v y_z t_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v even_o of_o a_o few_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o conscience_n shall_v faint_v while_o that_o we_o see_v even_o those_o who_o will_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o strive_v among_o themselves_o with_o diverse_a opinion_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o dissension_n have_v not_o his_o beginning_n proper_o from_o y_z e_z gospel_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a &_o sound_a agreement_n of_o man_n save_v only_o in_o some_o certain_a truth_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o keep_v peace_n amongst_o themselves_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n that_o proceed_v rather_o from_o some_o amazednes_n then_o from_o true_a consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o be_v brief_a what_o dissension_n soever_o arise_v whenas_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o cause_n and_o seed_n thereof_o lay_v hide_v before_o in_o man_n but_o be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n they_o begin_v to_o stir_v like_v as_o vapour_n do_v proceed_v from_o some_o other_o thing_n then_o from_o the_o sun_n although_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v until_o the_o sun_n arise_v 41_o shall_a christ_n come_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v rash_o to_o reject_v christ_n they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o although_o they_o do_v wicked_o wrest_v against_o christ_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o show_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v only_o deceive_v in_o this_o that_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o galilean_a but_o whence_o come_v this_o ignorance_n save_v only_o from_o contempt_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v much_o to_o inquire_v christ_n have_v appear_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v notable_a for_o both_o title_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o such_o be_v our_o nature_n we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v slothful_a in_o small_a thing_n we_o snort_v more_o then_o careless_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o note_n that_o they_o be_v diligent_a to_o seek_v some_o excuse_n whereby_o they_o may_v turn_v away_o themselves_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v otherwise_o marvelous_a slothful_a &_o sluggish_a to_o receive_v sound_a doctrine_n behold_v how_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n lest_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n which_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ._n 43_o certain_a of_o they_o by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v christ_n but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o adjoin_v unto_o the_o wicked_a reject_v of_o he_o cruelty_n &_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v he_o as_o superstition_n be_v always_o cruel_a and_o whereas_o their_o endevoure_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n providence_n for_o because_o christ_n his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o we_o say_v before_o trust_v to_o his_o father_n aid_n &_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o same_o he_o be_v above_o all_o danger_n 45_o therefore_o the_o minister_n come_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o 46_o the_o minister_n answer_v there_o be_v never_o man_n that_o speak_v as_o this_o man_n 47_o therefore_o the_o pharise_n answer_v they_o be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v on_o he_o or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n 49_o but_o this_o company_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v 50_o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n although_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 51_o do_v our_o law_n judge_v a_o man_n unless_o it_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o first_o and_o shall_v know_v what_o he_o do_v 52_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o of_o galâ—lee_n search_v and_o see_v that_o there_o have_v arisen_a no_o prophet_n out_o of_o galilee_n 53_o and_o every_o man_n go_v unto_o his_o own_o house_n 45_o therefore_o the_o minister_n come_v here_o may_v we_o see_v how_o blind_a the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o and_o do_v so_o adore_v the_o greatness_n and_o honour_n wherein_o they_o excel_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a proud_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n equity_n &_o right_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o then_o they_o will_v they_o will_v glad_o join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o for_o while_o that_o the_o wicked_a priest_n do_v demand_v why_o christ_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v so_o high_o extol_v their_o power_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o have_v gainstand_v their_o commandment_n 46_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n these_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o their_o comb_n be_v cut_v and_o they_o tame_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n alone_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o repent_v neither_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n y_o it_o speak_v so_o why_o do_v not_o y_o â—_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o enforce_v to_o feel_v so_o move_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o that_o of_o jesaias_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 4._o he_o shall_v throw_v down_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n moreover_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v how_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n fall_v backward_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o with_o beetle_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v such_o force_n in_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o do_v even_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a but_o see_v that_o this_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n let_v we_o rather_o endeavour_n to_o be_v soften_v then_o break_v but_o we_o see_v many_o at_o this_o day_n too_o like_a unto_o those_o minister_n who_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o against_o their_o will_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o far_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o remain_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v worse_o who_o do_v deface_v and_o defame_v with_o what_o slander_n they_o can_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v assure_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v of_o god_n 46_o be_v you_o also_o deceive_v they_o do_v so_o rate_v their_o minister_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v they_o under_o obedience_n for_o by_o these_o word_n they_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o
the_o right_a way_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v wilful_o lay_v open_v ourselves_o unto_o wolf_n and_o thief_n we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o visured_a pastor_n or_o sheep_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v honourable_a and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n but_o the_o more_o reverence_n it_o deserve_v the_o more_o diligent_o must_v we_o mark_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o false_a christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n flat_o deny_v that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v account_v pastor_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o or_o that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v account_v sheep_n which_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o outward_a mark_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o jewishe_a church_n and_o we_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v also_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v namely_o that_o weak_a conscience_n be_v not_o afraid_a or_o faint_a when_o as_o they_o see_v those_o envious_o bend_v against_o the_o gospel_n who_o reign_n in_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o pastor_n that_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o start_v back_o from_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v their_o schoolfellow_n in_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o they_o deal_v foolish_o in_o my_o judgement_n which_o do_v subtle_o discuss_v every_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v this_o sum_n that_o see_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o church_n like_v to_o a_o sheepfolde_a wherein_o god_n gather_v together_o all_o his_o child_n he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o door_n because_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n save_v only_o through_o he_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v good_a shepherd_n which_o lead_v man_n straightway_o unto_o christ_n that_o those_o be_v true_o gather_v into_o god_n sheepefolde_a that_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v in_o his_o flock_n who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o christ_n alone_o and_o all_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o doctrine_n for_o see_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n col._n 2._o 3._o he_o which_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o do_v neither_o keep_v the_o way_n nor_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n now_o whosoever_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o teacher_n he_o shall_v easy_o acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o doubt_n which_o make_v so_o many_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o steed_n of_o shepherd_n for_o if_o those_o who_o be_v call_v shepherd_n do_v assay_v to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n we_o must_v fly_v from_o they_o as_o christ_n command_v we_o as_o from_o thief_n and_o wolf_n neither_o must_v we_o link_v ourselves_o or_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o any_o other_o flock_n save_v with_o that_o which_o consent_v together_o in_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unbelieve_a multitude_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o permit_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o vain_a name_n 3_o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o understande_v god_n i_o do_v not_o gainstand_v he_o yea_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o allow_v pastor_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n true_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n delight_v in_o some_o and_o do_v willing_o honour_v they_o but_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n be_v do_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v none_o other_o save_v those_o which_o lead_v his_o sheep_n this_o way_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sheep_n be_v call_v by_o name_n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o scholar_n and_o the_o teacher_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o teacher_n may_v go_v before_o the_o scholar_n may_v come_v after_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o private_a knowledge_n which_o the_o shepherd_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o every_o particular_a sheep_n be_v hereby_o express_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v firm_a enough_o for_o no._n 4_o because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n although_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o much_o have_v they_o hear_v as_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o they_o for_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o exception_n which_o he_o put_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o govern_v his_o sheep_n under_o christ_n his_o guide_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sheep_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v because_o they_o know_v to_o discern_v the_o shepherd_n from_o wolf_n by_o the_o very_a voice_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n whereby_o the_o elect_n do_v know_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o false_a invention_n of_o man_n therefore_o in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n there_o go_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o there_o be_v add_v thereunto_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o obey_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o sheep_n do_v come_v quiet_o together_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n but_o also_o because_o the_o do_v not_o give_v care_n to_o strange_a voice_n neither_o be_v they_o scatter_v abroad_o when_o any_o man_n call_v they_o or_o rebuke_v they_o 6_o this_o similitude_n behold_v why_o they_o do_v refuse_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v pute_n up_o with_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n for_o they_o be_v over_o dull_a in_o a_o matter_n not_o very_o hard_o in_o these_o word_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o read_n be_v diverse_a among_o the_o grecian_n some_o book_n have_v it_o word_n for_o word_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o thing_n he_o speak_v the_o other_o which_o i_o have_v follow_v be_v more_o perfect_a although_o the_o sense_n come_v all_o â—o_o one_o end_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o use_v very_o much_o 7_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o again_o verily_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n 8_o all_o which_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o thy_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d not_o they_o 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o by_o i_o he_o 〈◊〉_d save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o and_o shall_v find_v pasture_n 10_o the_o thief_n come_v not_o save_v only_o to_o steal_v and_o kill_v and_o destroy_v i_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o 7_o i_o be_o the_o door_n unless_o this_o exposition_n have_v be_v add_v all_o the_o whole_a speech_n have_v be_v allegorical_a now_o do_v he_o more_o plain_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o similitude_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n wherewith_o soul_n be_v feed_v be_v contain_v in_o he_o whereupon_o paul_n one_o of_o the_o shepherd_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o esteem_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_o jesus_n christ._n for_o these_o word_n import_v asmuch_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o unto_o who_o we_o must_v be_v gather_v therefore_o he_o bid_v all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v come_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v but_o lose_v whosoever_o do_v strive_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n leave_v he_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gate_n that_o stand_v open_a and_o all_o other_o entrance_n whatsoever_o be_v stop_v 8_o all_o which_o come_v before_o i_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n all_o how_o many_o soever_o and_o those_o which_o restrain_v this_o unto_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o such_o miss_v the_o mark_n in_o my_o judgement_n very_o much_o and_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n his_o meaning_n for_o he_o do_v general_o set_v all_o
be_v save_v for_o calling_n do_v at_o length_n in_o his_o time_n reveal_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v effectual_a while_o that_o he_o do_v regenerate_v unto_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n those_o to_o be_v his_o son_n who_o be_v before_o beget_v of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n notwithstanding_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v cast_v away_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o the_o father_n y_o t_o they_o may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o serve_v christ_n &_o again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n they_o may_v become_v companion_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o must_v we_o mark_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o external_a addition_n for_o the_o gentile_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o y_z e_o faith_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o by_o embrace_v that_o eternal_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ground_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v stranger_n shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n isay_n 19_o 18._o and_o again_o seven_o gentile_n shall_v catch_v hold_n on_o the_o cloak_n of_o one_o jew_n and_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v walk_v with_o you_o zach._n 18._o 23._o and_o again_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o therefore_o be_v abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17._o 5._o because_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n &_o west_n which_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o he_o mat._n 8._o 11._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v the_o middle_a wall_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v take_v away_o ephe._n 2._o 14._o so_o that_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o join_v hand_n with_o us._n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n that_o be_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v into_o one_o body_n as_o we_o do_v all_o confess_v one_o catholic_a faith_n and_o one_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v one_o head_n only_o there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v paul_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n eph._n 4._o 4._o and_o although_o this_o stock_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a fold_n yet_o be_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n enclose_v with_o common_a hedge_n because_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o the_o same_o sacrament_n be_v in_o use_n there_o be_v the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n mark_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o namely_o when_o there_o be_v one_o shepherd_n of_o all_o and_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n alone_o be_v subject_a to_o government_n and_o take_v heed_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n then_o be_v the_o estate_n thereof_o well_o order_v if_o the_o papist_n can_v show_v we_o any_o such_o thing_n among_o they_o let_v they_o enjoy_v that_o title_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o but_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v silent_a there_o his_o majesty_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n his_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v mock_v what_o other_o thing_n be_v their_o unity_n but_o a_o devilish_a conspiracy_n which_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o execrable_a than_o all_o disorder_n and_o flatter_a abroad_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v always_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v describe_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v always_o join_v david_n the_o king_n with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o church_n where_o god_n do_v not_o reign_n neither_o any_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o shepherd_n be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o christ._n 17_o therefore_o do_v the_o father_n love_v i_o there_o be_v a_o other_o high_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n for_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o vain_a from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o but_o because_o he_o be_v both_o make_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o father_n love_v he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v love_v therefore_o because_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o own_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a commendation_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o such_o as_o ought_v worthy_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o whole_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pour_v upon_o we_o the_o love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o only_a son_n but_o refer_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o unto_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o true_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v be_v belove_v but_o that_o by_o redeem_v we_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o father_n mercy_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o disciple_n hear_v may_v make_v they_o not_o a_o little_a sorrowful_a yea_o might_n great_o shake_v their_o faith_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v immediate_o ensue_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o die_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o a_o conqueror_n straightway_o and_o we_o must_v at_o this_o day_n so_o think_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v therewithal_o remember_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v life_n because_o have_v enter_v into_o combat_n with_o death_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o same_o mighty_o and_o triumph_v victorious_o 18_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o the_o other_o comfort_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n may_v uphold_v themselves_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o he_o die_v not_o against_o his_o will_n but_o do_v willing_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o savegarde_n of_o his_o â—â—ocke_n furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n save_v only_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o but_o he_o do_v also_o exempt_v himself_o from_o all_o manner_n force_v of_o necessity_n we_o stand_v in_o another_o state_n who_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v because_o of_o sin_n christ_n himself_o be_v also_o bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n but_o this_o be_v voluntary_a submission_n and_o not_o any_o bondage_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o some_o other_o therefore_o christ_n intent_n be_v to_o fortify_v his_o disciple_n lest_o that_o see_v he_o short_o after_o carry_v away_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v discourage_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v oppress_v of_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v die_v to_o redeem_v his_o flock_n through_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a profit_n in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 5._o 19_o these_o word_n i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o christ_n put_v his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o himself_o remain_v perfect_a as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v put_v off_o his_o clothes_n or_o that_o he_o die_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n this_o commandment_n he_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o only_a son_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o christ_n himself_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o obedient_a unto_o the_o father_n show_v that_o this_o be_v
guilty_a so_o those_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o draw_v into_o contrary_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o courage_n as_o to_o defend_v that_o with_o inflexible_a constancy_n which_o be_v true_a and_o right_o all_o of_o we_o condemn_v pilot_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v how_o many_o the_o world_n have_v who_o be_v like_a to_o pilate_n who_o do_v not_o only_a whip_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n but_o also_o in_o his_o doctrine_n many_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v deliver_v those_o from_o death_n which_o labour_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v cause_n they_o wicked_o to_o deny_v christ_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o set_v christ_n to_o be_v mock_v that_o he_o may_v lead_v a_o infamous_a life_n othersome_a while_o they_o gather_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o can_v like_v of_o do_v pull_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o whole_a gospel_n they_o think_v there_o be_v some_o great_a act_n do_v if_o a_o few_o gross_a abuse_n be_v amend_v but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v bury_v for_o a_o season_n they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o scourge_v for_o it_o shall_v spring_v again_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o tyrant_n but_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v it_o restore_v to_o the_o purity_n thereof_o when_o it_o have_v be_v once_o corrupt_v 2._o the_o soldier_n plat_v questionless_a this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pilot_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o rebuke_v and_o shame_n because_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o king_n and_o that_o to_o fulfil_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v lawful_o accuse_v christ._n yet_o the_o wickedness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o the_o soldier_n do_v go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o judge_n like_v as_o the_o wicked_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a do_v catch_v the_o same_o greedy_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v wonder_a who_o mind_n so_o doleful_a a_o spectacle_n do_v not_o move_v with_o pity_n but_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 6_o take_v you_o he_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v christ_n into_o their_o hand_n neither_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o think_v best_a he_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v their_o hangmanne_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v add_v immediate_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n for_o their_o sake_n whereas_o the_o priest_n and_o officer_n alone_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o crucify_v it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o fury_n in_o the_o people_n save_v only_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o inflame_v with_o these_o fan_n 7._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o therefore_o when_o pilate_n hear_v this_o word_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a 9_o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o austere_a 10._o then_o pylat_fw-la say_v speak_v thou_o not_o to_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o loose_v thou_o 11._o jesus_n answer_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n against_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o more_o sin_n 7._o we_o have_v a_o law_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o persecute_v christ_n by_o law_n and_o not_o for_o their_o pleasure_n or_o hatred_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o pilate_n have_v touch_v they_o overtwhartly_n they_o speak_v as_o unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v after_o our_o own_o manner_n and_o custom_n but_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n furthermore_n this_o accusation_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o some_o cleake_a and_o colour_n yet_o they_o err_v great_o in_o the_o supposition_n the_o general_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o take_v to_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n whosoever_o shall_v take_v you_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o consider_v what_o title_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o messiah_n because_o they_o may_v easy_o thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o also_o vouchsafe_v to_o inquire_v whether_o jesus_n be_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n in_o time_n past_a or_o no._n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o they_o fetch_v a_o false_a consequence_n from_o a_o true_a principle_n because_o they_o mistake_v it_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v diligent_o to_o distinguish_v between_o general_a doctrine_n and_o supposition_n for_o many_o unskilful_a and_o light_a man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o deceive_v with_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o do_v also_o reject_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o liberty_n reign_v too_o much_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v so_o beware_v of_o deceit_n and_o fallacy_n that_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v true_a may_v remain_v perfect_a and_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v impair_v again_o we_o may_v easy_o refute_v the_o wicked_a by_o this_o mean_n which_o cloak_n evil_a cause_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o principle_n which_o they_o take_v thence_o like_a as_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n high_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o bring_v nothing_o wherein_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v deny_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o as_o they_o will_v pull_v to_o themselves_o what_o authority_n soever_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n they_o do_v wicked_o and_o with_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o snatch_v that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n and_o here_o they_o utter_o fail_v in_o like_a sort_n when_o they_o rage_v furious_o against_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o this_o cloak_n and_o colour_n that_o they_o be_v ordeâ—ned_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o as_o we_o look_v thorough_o into_o the_o matter_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o defend_v true_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n less_o then_o with_o the_o care_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o that_o they_o fight_v only_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o tyranny_n those_o man_n which_o be_v content_a with_o general_a principle_n and_o mark_v not_o the_o circumstance_n do_v think_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o withstand_v we_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v easy_o drive_v away_o those_o smoke_n wherewith_o they_o deceive_v man_n 8_o he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a meaning_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o first_o be_v that_o pilate_n be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n if_o any_o tumult_n shall_v have_v rise_v because_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v christ_n the_o other_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v touch_v with_o some_o religion_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n name_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n confirm_v this_o second_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o go_v again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o ask_v christ_n whence_o he_o be_v for_o it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o be_v afraid_a
but_o as_o the_o large_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o john_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v beestow_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o and_o by_o in_o their_o infancle_v but_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god._n john_n from_o the_o womb_n do_v bear_v the_o token_n of_o his_o dignity_n to_o come_v saul_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o sheaphearde_n do_v beer_n not_o kinge_o show_v yet_o at_o length_n he_o be_v choose_v king_n be_v sudden_o change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n by_o this_o example_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o free_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a in_o man_n from_o the_o first_o infancy_n to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o age_n 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v a_o detestable_a deâ—ision_n which_o then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v such_o apostle_n in_o who_o conversion_n to_o god_n may_v have_v some_o place_n and_o truelye_o there_o be_v so_o much_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n so_o much_o deprave_v of_o manner_n such_o a_o confuse_v government_n that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o miracle_n to_o find_v a_o few_o to_o persist_v in_o godliness_n if_o such_o exceed_a dissension_n be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n shall_v with_o a_o vain_a cloak_n defend_v their_o superstion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossyble_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v for_o because_o that_o under_o this_o name_n they_o do_v understande_v not_o the_o true_a and_o elect_v son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o we_o see_v more_o here_o to_o be_v attrybute_v to_o john_n then_o shall_v agree_v to_o man_n for_o when_o conversion_n unto_o god_n do_v renew_v in_o man_n a_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v excel_v even_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n therefore_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o minister_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v creator_n see_v it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o heavenlye_a life_n then_o to_o be_v bear_v mortal_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o attribute_v such_o praise_n to_o his_o outward_a doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o because_o god_n choose_v man_n unto_o he_o for_o minister_n who_o aid_n he_o use_v in_o building_n of_o his_o church_n together_o by_o they_o he_o work_v with_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o fruitful_a as_o oft_o as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v this_o efficacy_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o yield_v the_o thing_n receive_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o without_o the_o which_o man_n voice_n to_o no_o effect_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o air_n so_o paul_n while_o he_o rejoice_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n challenge_v nothing_o apart_o unto_o himself_o as_o though_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o shall_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o ministry_n the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o say_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o satan_n very_o artificial_o work_v to_o diminish_v the_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v weaken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v to_o it_o i_o grant_v that_o external_a preach_a separately_z by_o itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o divine_a power_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n by_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v not_o we_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o faith_n may_v remain_v whole_a towards_o one_o god._n the_o scripture_n do_v admonish_v we_o oftentimes_o minister_n through_o themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o then_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n from_o god_n shall_v bestow_v it_o amiss_o on_o they_o in_o sum_n the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v they_o who_o god_n do_v convert_v through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o minister_n for_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o place_n both_o be_v express_v very_o well_o now_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v enough_o speak_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o the_o appointment_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o convert_v man_n unto_o god_n of_o this_o we_o gather_v because_o that_o john_n do_v not_o convert_v all_o common_o to_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n without_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o desire_v but_o he_o turn_v they_o only_o who_o it_o please_v god_n effectual_o to_o call_v in_o conclusion_n â—he_v same_o be_v teach_v here_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o roman_n 17._o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v but_o by_o faith_n none_o be_v lighten_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v inward_o reveal_v his_o arm_n 17._o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o these_o word_n he_o define_v what_o the_o office_n of_o john_n shall_v be_v &_o by_o this_o note_n he_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o a_o peculyar_n and_o proper_a message_n be_v command_v when_o that_o john_n for_o this_o thing_n only_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o christ_n as_o a_o offycer_n before_o a_o king_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o malachy_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n which_o shall_v prepare_v my_o way_n before_o i_o in_o sum_n 1._o to_o no_o other_o point_n belong_v the_o call_n of_o john_n but_o to_o prepare_v a_o audience_n for_o christ_n and_o to_o get_v he_o disciple_n and_o in_o that_o no_o express_a mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n make_v john_n a_o forewalker_n or_o standert_fw-ge bearer_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n hereof_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elyas_n the_o spirit_n and_o power_n i_o take_v for_o the_o power_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewithal_o elyas_n be_v endue_v for_o neither_o must_v we_o invent_v the_o dream_n of_o pythagoras_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o body_n of_o john_n but_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v mighty_o in_o elyas_n shall_v after_o exercise_n like_o power_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o baptist_n but_o the_o latter_a name_n be_v add_v expositive_o to_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o grace_n wherein_o elyas_n most_o do_v excel_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o heavenly_a power_n may_v merueilous_o restore_v the_o decay_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o such_o repair_n pass_v the_o power_n of_o man_n now_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v of_o john_n be_v no_o less_o marvellous_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n here_o the_o angel_n do_v note_v what_o especial_a similitude_n john_n have_v with_o elyas_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v people_n disperse_v into_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o father_n to_o son_n be_v a_o reduction_n from_o discord_n to_o love_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a breach_n the_o which_o may_v cut_v or_o as_o it_o be_v rend_v the_o people_n we_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ellas_n what_o a_o horryble_a defection_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v how_o shameful_o they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o father_n they_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o they_o can_v be_v nothing_o less_o think_v than_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n elyas_n bring_v they_o again_o into_o a_o holy_a consent_n such_o a_o gather_v together_o of_o father_n with_o child_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v by_o john_n the_o which_o christ_n at_o length_n finish_v wherefore_o malachy_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o bring_v again_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o divide_v when_o the_o other_o elyas_n shall_v come_v as_o it_o be_v suffycient_o know_v by_o history_n â—o_o haâ—e_v be_v then_o and_o shall_v more_o apparent_o be_v see_v in_o their_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pollute_v by_o innumerable_a lie_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v with_o more_o than_o gross_a superstition_n religion_n be_v divide_v into_o
church_n or_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o begin_v to_o arise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o luke_n 7._o 28._o christ_n account_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n great_a than_o john_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v because_o god_n restore_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n frame_v his_o kingdom_n perfect_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o any_o teacher_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o church_n after_o the_o same_o be_v renew_v but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o sound_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o ceremony_n be_v account_v among_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o require_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o answer_v the_o purpose_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lawgever_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o god_n command_v the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v temporal_a and_o the_o signification_n eternal_a he_o break_v not_o the_o ceremony_n that_o hold_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o omit_v the_o shadow_n now_o since_o christ_n banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v man_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n their_o beastliness_n be_v monstrous_a that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o sacrilegious_a indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o require_v and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n again_o that_o title_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o he_o geve_v to_o good_a and_o holy_a teacher_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o exhort_v man_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o especial_o in_o example_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n matth._n 5._o mark_n luke_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o ryghteousnesse_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduisedlye_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v he_o reprehend_v the_o scribe_n which_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o law_n he_o dispute_v not_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o do_v show_v brief_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o hate_v i_o because_o they_o will_v not_o break_v the_o law_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o life_n how_o cold_o they_o esteem_v the_o law_n nay_o how_o secure_o they_o scorn_v at_o god_n while_o that_o with_o a_o paint_a and_o feign_a righteousness_n they_o bear_v up_o themselves_o among_o man_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n use_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n for_o when_o as_o they_o restrain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o to_o outward_a duty_n they_o frame_v their_o disciple_n as_o ape_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o that_o they_o live_v as_o wicked_o nay_o worse_o than_o they_o teach_v therefore_o i_o do_v willing_o join_v their_o glory_n of_o false_a righteousness_n with_o their_o wicked_a docctrine_n yet_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v especial_o inveigh_v against_o in_o this_o sentence_n where_o as_o he_o purge_v the_o law_n from_o their_o wicked_a commente_n do_v restore_v the_o same_o to_o his_o former_a purity_n in_o sum_n that_o which_o be_v wicked_o object_v as_o we_o have_v say_v against_o he_o he_o forcible_o return_v back_o upon_o themselves_o behold_v say_v he_o how_o perfect_a and_o apt_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v for_o they_o do_v frame_v a_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o we_o say_v otherwhere_o that_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n the_o pharise_n be_v join_v to_o the_o scribe_n because_o that_o sect_n have_v get_v the_o report_n of_o holiness_n to_o themselves_o before_o all_o other_o though_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o a_o separation_n as_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o challenge_v a_o degree_n proper_a to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v call_v pherusâ—im_a that_o be_v interpreter_n because_o that_o they_o not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a letter_n profess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o kaye_n to_o gather_v the_o secret_a understanding_n whereof_o their_o great_a heap_n of_o mix_a invention_n spring_v when_o as_o they_o draw_v the_o mastership_n to_o themselves_o with_o a_o wicked_a pleasure_n and_o like_a boldness_n they_o dare_v intrude_v their_o own_o invention_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v this_o sentence_n and_o other_o follow_v do_v agree_v with_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o christ_n do_v more_o at_o large_a show_n in_o their_o kind_n how_o overthwart_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o law_n so_o that_o their_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dross_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o thought_n that_o this_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n extol_v his_o disciple_n into_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o moses_n ever_o can_v bring_v his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a people_n unto_o which_o be_v hardly_o fit_a to_o learn_v the_o first_o element_n so_o go_v the_o opinion_n the_o beginning_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o time_n paste_v delyver_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o perfection_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o change_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o god_n have_v therein_o once_o establish_v a_o perfect_v rule_n of_o life_n whereof_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v but_o because_o that_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v with_o adulterous_a commente_n and_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o profane_a sense_n christ_n delyver_v the_o same_o from_o such_o corruption_n and_o show_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o from_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o also_o perform_v a_o upright_a life_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o one_o chapter_n in_o that_o it_o require_v a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o love_n want_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a perfection_n therefore_o the_o law_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o good_a life_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o paul_n account_v it_o weak_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o if_o the_o law_n do_v only_o give_v a_o entrance_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n 19_o than_o be_v moses_n protestation_n in_o vain_a i_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_n this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o the_o way_n of_o life_n &_o death_n 12_o again_o &_o now_o o_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v whole_o cleave_v unto_o he_o this_o promise_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a 5_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o it_o evidentlye_o appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o he_o command_v they_o that_o will_v through_o their_o good_a work_n enter_v into_o life_n to_o observe_v nothing_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v give_v any_o other_o precept_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o true_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n which_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v only_o frame_v the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n to_o a_o feign_a show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o only_o the_o
hurt_v one_o a_o other_o so_o many_o way_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o that_o witting_o &_o willing_o they_o tread_v equity_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o will_v have_v the_o same_o straight_o observe_v towards_o himself_o where_o it_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o profit_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o can_v distinct_o &_o subtle_o declare_v what_o be_v right_a therefore_o since_o all_o man_n do_v show_v themselves_o ready_a teacher_n of_o righteousness_n for_o their_o own_o commodity_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o knowledge_n be_v not_o ready_a when_o either_o the_o profit_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o man_n come_v in_o question_n but_o because_o we_o be_v only_o wise_a for_o ourselves_o &_o no_o man_n provide_v for_o his_o neighbour_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o malicious_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n we_o close_v our_o eye_n at_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o christ_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n unto_o himself_o of_o just_a and_o upright_o deal_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n if_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o to_o other_o which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o so_o he_o confute_v all_o vain_a pretence_n which_o man_n imagine_v to_o cover_v or_o to_o counterfeit_v their_o own_o unrighteousness_n for_o without_o doubt_n perfect_v equity_n shall_v reign_v among_o we_o if_o we_o be_v as_o faithful_a work_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v disciple_n of_o charity_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a teacher_n to_o have_v other_o to_o do_v to_o us._n for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o this_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v only_o deliver_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o command_v concern_v charity_n and_o what_o law_n and_o exhortation_n be_v there_o set_v down_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o righteousness_n be_v all_o refer_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o satisfi_v the_o second_o table_n if_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o that_o sort_n to_o other_o as_o he_o desire_v other_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o long_a and_o tedious_a disputation_n if_o this_o simplicity_n be_v maintain_v and_o man_n shall_v not_o with_o a_o preposterous_a love_n of_o themselves_o blot_v out_o that_o equity_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n 13._o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o against_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n well_o profit_n in_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o learn_v to_o gather_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o all_o his_o affection_n as_o into_o a_o narrow_a strait_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o within_o those_o strait_n in_o which_o the_o heavenlye_a master_n bridle_v our_o wantonness_n because_o man_n do_v willing_o â—latter_v themselves_o leap_n and_o run_v out_o of_o order_n therefore_o christ_n do_v here_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o as_o to_o a_o strait_a and_o thorny_a journey_n but_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o restrain_v our_o lust_n from_o this_o unbrideled_a and_o wander_a folly_n he_o mittigate_v this_o bitterness_n with_o a_o comfortable_a reward_n when_o he_o say_v by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n and_o way_n we_o enter_v into_o life_n again_o least_o be_v catch_v with_o the_o baighte_n of_o a_o licentious_a and_o a_o dissolute_a life_n we_o shall_v wander_v whither_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v draw_v we_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v run_v headlong_o to_o death_n which_o have_v rather_o go_v through_o the_o wide_a way_n and_o broad_a gate_n then_o to_o go_v through_o the_o strait_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n but_o he_o say_v express_o that_o many_o do_v run_v through_o the_o wide_a way_n because_o that_o man_n do_v over_o throw_v one_o a_o other_o by_o perverse_a and_o evil_a example_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n do_v witting_o and_o willing_o without_o all_o care_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v while_o they_o perish_v with_o a_o great_a company_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v make_v many_o careless_a for_o we_o be_v hard_o bring_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o and_o our_o life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o few_o for_o we_o think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o pull_v we_o from_o the_o multitude_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o mannekinde_n but_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v we_o as_o bondmenne_n bring_v our_o life_n into_o a_o straight_a way_n seperate_v we_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o join_v we_o to_o a_o few_o companion_n yet_o this_o straightness_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o strive_v after_o life_n but_o it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o luke_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o at_o a_o other_o time_n and_o not_o then_o when_o he_o utter_v those_o paradox_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o deliver_v to_o they_o a_o order_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v so_o oft_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o mathewe_n into_o one_o sum_n that_o so_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o christ_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o add_v all_o the_o place_n of_o luke_n which_o agree_v to_o this_o matter_n for_o when_o i_o shall_v diligent_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o course_n of_o time_n which_o luke_n observe_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v grant_v i_o pardon_n if_o in_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n i_o be_v not_o more_o curious_a than_o mathewe_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 23._o then_o say_v one_o unto_o he_o lord_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a 23._o then_o say_v although_o matthew_n rehearse_v this_o answer_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o text_n with_o other_o sentence_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v occasion_n give_v he_o to_o speak_v this_o by_o this_o present_a question_n furthermore_o the_o occasion_n that_o move_v that_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v seem_v to_o be_v because_o that_o christ_n who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n can_v scarce_o gather_v he_o a_o few_o disciple_n and_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o condenne_v the_o whole_a church_n a_o small_a company_n of_o man_n only_o except_v but_o outward_o the_o whole_a people_n which_o regard_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o refuse_v he_o altogether_o seem_v to_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n as_o heir_n of_o life_n and_o we_o oftentimes_o do_v doubt_n the_o same_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o behold_v the_o overthwart_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o great_a part_n follow_v a_o way_n contrary_n and_o disagree_v to_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o exhort_v they_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n by_o which_o word_n christ_n mean_v to_o draw_v his_o disciple_n from_o foolish_a curiosity_n which_o hinder_v and_o stay_v many_o which_o look_v about_o whether_o any_o other_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o they_o as_o though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o with_o a_o great_a company_n in_o that_o he_o command_v to_o strive_v or_o to_o endeavour_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n without_o great_a and_o many_o difficulty_n therefore_o let_v the_o faithful_a rather_o bestow_v their_o study_n upon_o this_o then_o be_v too_o curious_a about_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v astray_o 24._o for_o many_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v this_o be_v therefore_o add_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a hope_n as_o if_o many_o companion_n shall_v help_v us._n for_o as_o flesh_n be_v glad_a to_o â—latter_v itself_o many_o do_v promise_v themselves_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o life_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n do_v please_v themselves_o with_o every_o thing_n so_o other_o do_v again_o deceive_v other_o that_o they_o sleep_v in_o a_o wicked_a security_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v shake_v off_o such_o delight_n from_o his_o disciple_n affirm_v that_o they_o
require_v of_o his_o be_v not_o settle_v so_o much_o in_o the_o action_n as_o they_o say_v as_o in_o affection_n that_o every_o man_n live_v for_o a_o day_n shall_v not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o govern_v with_o his_o hand_n mat._n 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o this_o be_v a_o other_o comfort_n that_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v provoke_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n against_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v many_o to_o show_v kindness_n to_o they_o disdain_v not_o to_o account_v it_o as_o receive_v to_o his_o own_o table_n what_o soever_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o thereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o he_o love_v they_o while_o he_o suffer_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o himself_o also_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v somuch_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o man_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o latter_a do_v depend_v of_o the_o former_a but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o see_v most_o apt_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o help_a of_o their_o infirmity_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o love_o and_o shall_v gentle_o help_v they_o he_o will_v accept_v that_o kindness_n as_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v liberal_o entreat_v in_o their_o person_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o they_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o good_a savour_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o prophet_n but_o descend_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n he_o comprehend_v all_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o commend_v without_o exception_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o godliness_n for_o though_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o for_o good_a cause_n he_o prefer_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a care_n and_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n the_o interpreaters_n do_v expound_v this_o clause_n diverse_o some_o think_v that_o here_o be_v note_v a_o mutual_a recompense_n that_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o earthly_a gift_n but_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v receive_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a other_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o righteous_a because_o they_o have_v be_v liberal_a towards_o they_o many_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o as_o by_o our_o liberality_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n communicate_v among_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n i_o do_v more_o simple_o take_v it_o for_o a_o reward_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o liberality_n shall_v be_v bestow_v for_o christ_n mean_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o notable_a declaration_n how_o much_o he_o esteme_v his_o prophet_n and_o so_o every_o of_o his_o disciple_n for_o by_o the_o large_a reward_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o none_o of_o that_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o amplifi_v the_o matter_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v a_o reward_n even_o for_o the_o mean_a deed_n as_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n he_o call_v not_o only_o they_o little_a one_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o of_o least_o account_n in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n mark_v 6._o luke_n 9_o  _fw-fr 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v amend_v their_o life_n 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o they_o anoint_a many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o 6._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o go_v through_o every_o town_n preachinge_a the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v everywhere_o 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v matthew_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v mark_v &_o luke_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o who_o word_n that_o which_o i_o say_v do_v more_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o office_n which_o christ_n then_o lay_v upon_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o of_o a_o fowe_a day_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o go_v through_o city_n and_o town_n &_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o short_o after_o they_o return_v to_o their_o master_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o only_o need_v to_o be_v interpret_v that_o mark_n report_v that_o they_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n for_o it_o be_v demand_v for_o what_o purpose_n they_o use_v oil_n since_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o heal_v some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o medicine_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o oil_n be_v much_o use_v in_o those_o country_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlikely_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v use_v ordinary_a &_o natural_a remedy_n which_o shall_v darken_v with_o cloud_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o surgery_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o command_v to_o work_v miracle_n which_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o judea_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o heal_v proceed_v of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n by_o oil_n to_o figure_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o preposterous_o they_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n which_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n a_o perpetual_a ceremony_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v convey_v the_o same_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o ridiculous_a which_o challenge_v filthy_a anoint_v whereby_o they_o bring_v they_o that_o be_v half_a dead_a to_o the_o grave_n for_o a_o sacrament_n matthew_n 11._o mark_n luke_n 7._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n 2._o and_o when_o john_n hear_v in_o the_o prison_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 3._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o show_v john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 5._o the_o blind_a receive_v sight_n &_o the_o halt_n go_v the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 6._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o  _fw-fr 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 19_o so_o john_n call_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o to_o jesus_n say_v art_n thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o wait_v for_o another_o a_o little_a after_o 21._o and_o at_o that_o time_n he_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o sickness_n and_o plague_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unto_o many_o blind_a man_n he_o give_v their_o sight_n 22._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n and_o show_n john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o halt_n go_v the_o â—epers_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 23._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o
which_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o disciple_n in_o fear_n and_o modesty_n lest_o they_o shall_v content_n themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o faith_n or_o with_o a_o naked_a profession_n i_o do_v willing_o allow_v both_o these_o end_n that_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n must_v be_v patient_o bear_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o true_a &_o perfect_a restitution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o that_o time_n then_o that_o he_o admonish_v that_o it_o suffice_v not_o nay_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n except_o we_o be_v peculyar_n &_o choose_a sheep_n to_o which_o purpose_n belong_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n also_o he_o compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o apt_o to_o a_o net_n draw_v under_o the_o water_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o thing_n confuse_v for_o though_o our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n commend_v discipline_n unto_o we_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n he_o grant_v the_o hypocrite_n a_o place_n among_o the_o faithful_a until_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n do_v bring_v his_o kingdom_n into_o perfect_a order_n therefore_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v let_v we_o endeavour_n to_o correct_v vice_n &_o let_v filthiness_n be_v severe_o purge_v yet_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o wrinkle_n and_o spot_n before_o that_o christ_n shall_v separate_v the_o lamb_n from_o the_o goat_n 51._o understand_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o we_o see_v before_o that_o all_o the_o parable_n be_v expound_v private_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o now_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v familyarly_a and_o so_o lovinglye_o instruct_v they_o he_o also_o admonish_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o employ_v his_o labour_n in_o teach_v they_o that_o may_v only_o be_v wise_a for_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v impart_v unto_o other_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o sharpen_v they_o &_o provoke_v they_o the_o more_o to_o endeavour_n to_o learn_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o teacher_n be_v like_a to_o householder_n which_o be_v not_o only_o careful_a for_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v by_o themselves_o but_o they_o have_v also_o provision_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o other_o then_o they_o live_v not_o careless_o for_o a_o day_n but_o they_o provide_v for_o a_o much_o long_a time_n to_o come_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o long_a study_n that_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v they_o may_v minister_v to_o the_o church_n abundance_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o a_o storehouse_n that_o many_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n by_o new_a &_o old_a do_v understand_v the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v wrest_v i_o therefore_o do_v take_v it_o more_o simple_o for_o the_o diverse_a &_o manifold_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n which_o they_o do_v apt_o &_o wise_o apply_v to_o every_o man_n capacity_n matth._n mark_n luke_n 7._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 36._o and_o one_o of_o the_o pharise_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v eat_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pharise_n house_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n 37._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n when_o she_o know_v that_o jesus_n sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o pharise_n house_n she_o bring_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n 38._o and_o she_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o weeping_z and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o do_v wipe_v they_o with_o the_o haiere_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o pharisee_v which_o bid_v he_o see_v it_o he_o speak_v within_o himself_o say_v if_o this_o man_n be_v a_o prophet_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v know_v whâ—e_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v which_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n 40._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o simon_n i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v master_n say_v on_o 41._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a lender_n which_o have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o ought_v five_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o other_o fifty_o 42._o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v they_o both_o which_o of_o they_o therefore_o tell_v i_o will_v love_v he_o most_o 43._o simon_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o forgive_v most_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v true_o judge_v 44._o then_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o say_v unto_o simon_n see_v thou_o this_o woman_n i_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o water_n to_o my_o foot_n but_o she_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n 45._o thou_o give_v i_o not_o kiss_v but_o thou_o since_o the_o time_n i_o come_v in_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o kiss_v my_o foot_n 46._o my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v but_o she_o have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n with_o ointment_n 47._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o do_v love_v a_o little_a 48._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgigve_v thou_o 49._o and_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o beeganne_v to_o say_v within_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o even_o forgive_v sin_n 50._o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v thy_o way_n 36._o and_o one_o of_o the_o pharise_n desire_v he_o this_o history_n declare_v how_o overtwhart_a all_o they_o be_v which_o know_v not_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o conceive_v yea_o &_o in_o seek_v &_o take_v offence_n a_o pharisee_n invit_v christ_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v one_o neither_o of_o the_o envious_a and_o violent_a enemy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o of_o the_o proud_a contemner_n but_o though_o he_o be_v meek_a he_o be_v present_o offend_v when_o he_o see_v a_o woman_n gentlye_o admit_v by_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o opinion_n shall_v have_v be_v drive_v from_o his_o company_n and_o speech_n and_o therefore_o he_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o mediator_n who_o peculiar_a office_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o reduce_v miserable_a sinner_n into_o favour_n with_o god_n this_o true_o be_v somewhat_o to_o vouchsafe_v christ_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v inquire_v to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v send_v what_o he_o shall_v bring_v and_o to_o be_v short_a what_o be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v special_o to_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o in_o christ_n he_o think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o certeine_o this_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v reject_v if_o she_o have_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n her_o sin_n be_v abolysh_v obtain_v a_o new_a righteousness_n simon_n be_v deceive_v only_o in_o this_o because_o not_o consider_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v that_o be_v lose_v he_o coniecture_v rash_o that_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o worthy_a from_o the_o unworthy_a further_o lest_o any_o such_o disdainefulnes_n shall_v overwhelm_v we_o let_v we_o know_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o delyverer_n of_o miserable_a and_o lose_a man_n to_o restore_v they_o from_o death_n to_o life_n then_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v that_o other_o be_v receive_v with_o we_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o prefer_v himself_o above_o other_o for_o hypocrisy_n only_o puff_v man_n up_o into_o security_n so_o that_o they_o despise_v all_o other_o 37._o a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v so_o word_n for_o word_n as_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o erasmus_n think_v best_o to_o use_v the_o preterplufect_a tense_n of_o the_o verb_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v she_o then_o as_o yet_o to_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n but_o
touch_v at_o least_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a  _fw-fr 34._o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genneâ—areth_n the_o evangelist_n do_v mean_a that_o region_n which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lake_n though_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o the_o lake_n be_v so_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o land_n but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o weight_n it_o behove_v we_o especial_o to_o bend_v our_o eye_n thither_o whither_o the_o evangelist_n do_v lead_v we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o miracle_n but_o that_o coast_n of_o judea_n be_v replenish_v with_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o he_o the_o fame_n whereof_o might_n easy_o spread_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o into_o other_o city_n everye_o way_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o vile_a and_o wicked_a the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v which_o malicious_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o present_a brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nay_o they_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o miracle_n to_o learn_v to_o know_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n come_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o physician_n in_o heal_v all_o disease_n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o which_o matthew_n allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n that_o he_o by_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n figure_v as_o in_o a_o shadow_n some_o great_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v our_o soul_n to_o health_n and_o that_o his_o peculyar_fw-mi office_n shall_v be_v to_o take_v away_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o though_o at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v not_o conversaunt_a upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o now_o in_o heaven_n he_o excel_v in_o exercise_v the_o same_o grace_n whereof_o he_o then_o give_v a_o visible_a testimony_n and_o because_o we_o all_o be_v disease_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n until_o he_o heal_v let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o not_o only_o offer_v himself_o unto_o he_o but_o let_v he_o also_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v other_o which_o be_v in_o need_n of_o the_o like_a remedy_n 36._o that_o they_o may_v touch_v the_o hem_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o superstitious_a when_o as_o they_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n at_o least_o they_o defraud_v he_o of_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n when_o they_o hope_v for_o no_o power_n by_o his_o simple_a word_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o appli_v himself_o to_o their_o simplicity_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v flatter_v themselves_o which_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o wood_n or_o nail_n or_o garment_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n now_o of_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n their_o infirmity_n be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n which_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n desire_v to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o now_o since_o he_o sill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o salvation_n which_o he_o offer_v we_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o with_o hand_n or_o eye_n matth._n 15._o mark_n 7._o luk._n 1._o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n the_o scrib_n and_o pharise_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v 2._o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n 3._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n 4._o for_o god_n have_v command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n 5._o but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o â—ne_n thou_o may_v have_v profit_n 6._o though_o he_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n 7._o o_o hypocrite_n esaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o say_v 8._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 9_o but_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n 1._o then_o gather_v unto_o he_o the_o pharise_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v meat_n with_o common_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unwashed_a they_o complain_v 3._o for_o the_o pharise_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o of_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n 5._o then_o ask_v he_o the_o pharise_n and_o scribe_n why_o walk_v not_o thy_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o eat_v meat_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n 6._o then_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o sure_o i_o say_v have_v prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o away_o from_o i_o 7._o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n 8._o for_o you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n go_v 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v observe_v your_o own_o tradition_n 10._o for_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n 11._o but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n corban_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a 12._o so_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n 13._o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v ordain_v and_o you_o do_v many_o such_o like_a thing_n  _fw-fr 1_o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n this_o be_v a_o place_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v because_o that_o here_o be_v reprove_v a_o offence_n no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o common_a we_o see_v what_o forwardness_n there_o be_v in_o man_n both_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o worship_v god_n for_o they_o do_v daily_o devise_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_v and_o the_o wise_a any_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o he_o bend_v to_o show_v his_o wit_n that_o way_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o stranger_n but_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v peculiarlye_o enrich_v with_o this_o honour_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n gad_n have_v prescribe_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v worship_v he_o and_o in_o his_o law_n he_o have_v comprehend_v a_o perfect_a holiness_n the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o vain_a matter_n ro_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v do_v of_o themselves_o gather_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n many_o addition_n to_o the_o same_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n do_v wrest_v their_o own_o devise_n to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o they_o have_v somewhat_o in_o their_o head_n perfect_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o creep_v in_o tyranny_n for_o when_o man_n once_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o liberty_n to_o command_v they_o do_v severe_o exact_v the_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o law_n &_o do_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o least_o title_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v omit_v either_o in_o contempt_n or_o else_o by_o negligence_n also_o though_o the_o
possession_n of_o us._n but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v let_v we_o consider_v christ_n word_n 6._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mat._n join_v the_o sadducee_n with_o the_o pharisy_n mark_n put_v herode_fw-la in_o those_o secondes_fw-mi room_n luke_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o pharisy_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o luke_n rehearse_v the_o same_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o define_v the_o leaven_n to_o be_v hypocrisy_n &_o also_o do_v brief_o set_v down_o this_o sentence_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o doutfulnesse_n in_o the_o word_n and_o though_o the_o metaphor_n of_o leaven_n which_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o false_a doctrine_n may_v other_o where_o be_v transfer_v to_o hypocrisy_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n or_o else_o that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v twice_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o those_o say_n which_o the_o other_o two_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n do_v set_v forth_o more_o large_o by_o luke_n be_v touch_v somewhat_o otherwise_o as_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o order_n so_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v this_o conjecture_n hypocrisy_n shall_v signify_v somewhat_o else_o then_o a_o counterfeit_a and_o feign_a show_n of_o wisdom_n namely_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o matter_n of_o vain_a pomp_n which_o boast_v of_o some_o great_a thing_n before_o man_n be_v of_o no_o estimation_n before_o god_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o jeremie_n witness_v 5._o 3._o behold_v the_o truth_n so_o by_o his_o word_n he_o direct_v the_o faithful_a in_o perfect_a holiness_n that_o with_o a_o perfect_v and_o sincere_a heart_n they_o may_v cleave_v unto_o righteousness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n deut._n 10._o 12._o and_o now_o o_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v neglect_v they_o do_v bring_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n fade_a colour_n as_o if_o god_n can_v be_v catch_v with_o such_o bait_n for_o although_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n serve_v to_o make_v a_o show_n yet_o before_o god_n they_o be_v but_o childish_a triâ—â—es_n further_o than_o we_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o true_a holiness_n now_o we_o understande_v why_o luke_n put_v hypocrisy_n in_o stead_n of_o feign_a doctrine_n and_o under_o this_o name_n he_o comprehend_v the_o leaven_n of_o man_n which_o do_v only_a puff_n uppe_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n and_o before_o god_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o nay_o they_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o right_a study_n of_o godliness_n to_o vain_a rite_n not_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o because_o that_o matthew_n his_o exposition_n be_v plain_a it_o shall_v be_v best_a to_o rest_v upon_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v reproove_v the_o disciple_n they_o at_o the_o length_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o present_a corruption_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n because_o those_o two_o sect_n tyrannous_o reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o with_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n they_o overwhelm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v almost_o nothing_o sound_o or_o perfect_a further_o it_o be_v demand_v wherefore_o mark_n put_v herode_fw-la among_o the_o number_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o profess_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_n when_o as_o he_o be_v half_o a_o jew_n degenerate_a and_o unfaithful_a he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o subtlety_n he_o can_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o apostate_n to_o add_v some_o mixture_n that_o a_o new_a religion_n may_v spring_v which_o may_v abolish_v the_o former_a therefore_o because_o that_o he_o endeavour_v crafty_o to_o overthrow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a religion_n that_o that_o religion_n may_v at_o the_o length_n flourish_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o tyranny_n and_o because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o judaisme_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n command_v also_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o leaven_n for_o as_o the_o scribe_n scatter_v their_o error_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o herodes_n court_n be_v a_o other_o shop_n of_o sathan_n for_o the_o forginge_v of_o other_o error_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o popery_n at_o this_o day_n antichrist_n do_v not_o vomit_v his_o subtlety_n only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o den_n of_o sophister_n and_o monk_n but_o he_o also_o prop_v up_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o help_n of_o courtly_a divinity_n so_o as_o he_o will_v omit_v no_o craft_n and_o as_o christ_n then_o meet_v with_o those_o present_a evilles_n and_o give_v his_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o noisome_a we_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v wise_o to_o weigh_v what_o corruption_n may_v annoy_v us._n a_o man_n may_v soon_o mix_v fire_n and_o water_n together_o then_o make_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o who_o soever_o desire_v with_o good_a faith_n to_o become_v christ_n disciple_n let_v he_o study_v to_o keep_v his_o soul_n pure_a from_o those_o leaven_n if_o he_o be_v now_o already_o infect_v with_o the_o same_o let_v he_o labour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o cleanse_v himself_o until_o no_o more_o dregs_n nor_o filthiness_n stick_v in_o he_o and_o now_o because_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n troublesome_a man_n do_v attempt_v diverse_a way_n to_o corrupt_v sound_o doctrine_n the_o faithful_a must_v watch_v diligent_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o such_o subtlety_n so_o as_o they_o may_v celebrate_v a_o continual_a passeover_n with_o the_o sweet_a bread_n of_o truth_n and_o because_o that_o vile_a wickedness_n noisome_a leaven_n and_o most_o deadly_a poison_n overwhelm_v now_o every_o place_n let_v man_n employ_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o warning_n most_o necessary_a of_o all_o 1._o why_o think_v you_o thus_o in_o yourselves_o the_o disciple_n do_v again_o declare_v how_o evil_a they_o have_v profit_v both_o by_o their_o master_n doctrine_n &_o also_o by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o take_v heed_n of_o leaven_n they_o so_o take_v as_o if_o christ_n will_v only_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n for_o because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v meat_n together_o with_o profane_a man_n the_o disciple_n think_v that_o the_o pharisy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o number_n and_o this_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o some_o sort_n but_o because_o they_o forget_v so_o late_a a_o benefit_n they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o remeady_a be_v in_o christ_n hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o rebuke_v they_o more_o sharp_o as_o they_o be_v well_o worthy_a and_o certain_o this_o unthankfulness_n be_v too_o gross_a when_o as_o they_o have_v so_o late_o see_v bread_n create_v of_o nothing_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v twice_o do_v now_o to_o take_v care_n for_o bread_n as_o if_o the_o same_o power_n be_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o master_n still_o by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o all_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o infidelity_n which_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o try_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v afterward_o distrust_v for_o as_o faith_n nourish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o except_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v overwhelm_v they_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v â—â—_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o christ_n oppose_v this_o word_n leaven_n against_o the_o simple_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n christ_n take_v the_o same_o before_o in_o the_o good_a part_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n but_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v hereby_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v add_v whereby_o the_o natural_a purity_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v hinder_v but_o in_o this_o place_n these_o two_o contrary_n do_v without_o doubt_n answer_v the_o one_o to_o
the_o other_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o invention_n which_o man_n devise_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o sophyster_n shall_v seek_v to_o slyppe_v away_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o doctrine_n because_o there_o can_v no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v find_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o pure_a and_o sweet_a doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o mixture_n soever_o come_v from_o any_o other_o be_v call_v heaven_n as_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 3._o also_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v assoon_o as_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n now_o be_v it_o to_o be_v see_v who_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o then_o certain_o be_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n among_o who_o the_o pharisy_n be_v chief_a when_o as_o christ_n by_o name_n warn_v he_o from_o their_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o must_v be_v refuse_v which_o mix_v their_o own_o invention_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o which_o thrust_v in_o any_o strange_a thing_n what_o degree_n of_o honour_n soever_o they_o be_v place_v in_o or_o what_o proud_a title_n soever_o they_o bear_v wherefore_o accurse_v and_o corrupt_a be_v their_o subjection_n which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n mathewe_n mark_n 8_o luke_n  _fw-fr 2d_o and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o touch_v he_o 23._o then_o he_o take_v the_o blind_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 24._o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o say_v i_o see_v man_n for_o i_o see_v they_o walk_v like_o tree_n 25._o after_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n again_o upon_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o look_v again_o and_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o see_v every_o man_n a_o far_o off_o clear_o 26._o and_o he_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n say_v â—â—â—ther_o go_v into_o the_o town_n nor_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o in_o the_o town_n  _fw-fr this_o miracle_n the_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v omit_v by_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v report_v by_o mark_n especial_o for_o this_o circumstance_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o once_o as_o he_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o do_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o restore_v the_o blind_a man_n his_o sight_n the_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o man_n set_v a_o example_n of_o his_o free_a disposation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a rule_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a so_o present_o that_o he_o may_v see_v clear_o with_o they_o but_o he_o instil_v a_o dark_a and_o a_o confuse_v sight_n into_o they_o then_o by_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o again_o he_o give_v they_o a_o perfect_a sight_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o be_v sudden_o pour_v upon_o other_o come_v as_o it_o be_v drop_n by_o drop_n into_o this_o man_n 24._o i_o see_v man_n the_o blind_a man_n be_v ask_v this_o question_n for_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o somewhat_o be_v now_o give_v he_o but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a beginning_n only_o and_o not_o full_o heal_v therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o see_v man_n because_o he_o see_v some_o walk_a which_o be_v straight_o like_a unto_o tree_n by_o which_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o his_o sight_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o discern_v man_n from_o tree_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o can_v see_v now_o a_o little_a because_o that_o by_o their_o motion_n he_o guess_v they_o to_o be_v man_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v of_o a_o straight_a stature_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o tree_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o only_a by_o conjecture_n he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v man_n 26._o he_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n that_o christ_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o return_v to_o bethsaida_n where_o many_o may_v have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o that_o christ_n will_v punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o savour_n whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o wrought_v not_o this_o miracle_n to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o will_v have_v this_o with_o many_o other_o keep_v secret_a until_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 16._o mark_n 8._o luke_n 9_o 13._o now_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o snaste_n of_o caesarea_n philippy_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 15._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 16._o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18._o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n 27._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o 28._o and_o they_o answer_v some_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o then_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o &_o he_o ask_v they_o say_v who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o 19_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o other_o say_v elias_n and_o some_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o thâ—â—_n i_o be_o peter_n answer_v &_o say_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n 13._o into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n mark_n say_v that_o this_o communication_n be_v have_v by_o the_o way_n and_o luke_n when_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o have_v none_o with_o he_o but_o his_o disciple_n matth_n do_v not_o so_o exact_o note_v the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o three_o do_v report_n the_o same_o history_n &_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o journey_n after_o he_o have_v make_v some_o stay_n and_o pray_v demand_v this_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o because_o there_o be_v two_o caesareae_n that_o be_v ancient_a and_o more_o famous_a which_o be_v first_o the_o tower_n of_o straton_n and_o this_o be_v situate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n libanus_n not_o far_o from_o jordan_n the_o epithet_n be_v add_v for_o difference_n sake_n for_o though_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o town_n dan_fw-mi stand_v in_o time_n past_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v late_o build_v by_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n it_o be_v call_v philippy_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a fame_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v otherwise_o namely_o what_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o
be_v that_o he_o which_o behave_v himself_o stubborne_o towards_o one_o man_n or_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v teach_v shall_v again_o be_v admonish_v before_o witness_n some_o do_v here_o object_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v witness_n if_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o rebellyous_a for_o he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bend_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o their_o presence_n that_o he_o will_v more_o wicked_o deny_v the_o same_o but_o this_o knot_n shall_v be_v easy_o lose_v if_o thou_o will_v distinguishe_v between_o a_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o denyinge_v and_o of_o slyp_v back_o he_o that_o precise_o deny_v the_o deed_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v falselye_o and_o slaunderouslye_o charge_v be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o urge_v he_o by_o calling_n he_o before_o wytness_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n do_v either_o froward_o scorn_n or_o impudentlye_o excuse_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o ungodly_a untyll_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o great_a authority_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o observe_v this_o course_n towards_o they_o also_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v so_o be_v understod_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n he_o use_v which_o signify_v to_o reprove_v to_o reprove_v be_v to_o convince_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o reprove_v he_o that_o stoutlye_o deny_v the_o whole_a matter_n for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o hard_a a_o brow_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o offence_n commit_v shut_v up_o the_o way_n against_o the_o second_o admonition_n now_o we_o understand_v against_o who_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v witness_n that_o the_o admonition_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o the_o great_a effect_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o he_o do_v bend_v moses_n word_n somewhat_o into_o a_o other_o sense_n moses_n forbid_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o a_o matter_n unknown_a and_o set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o lawful_a mean_n of_o trial_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o every_o word_n may_v stand_v or_o be_v confirm_v christ_n allude_v to_o that_o law_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v evident_a where_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n do_v arise_v to_o condemn_v the_o man_n especial_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o ripe_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v complain_v of_o injury_n for_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v two_o or_o three_o 17._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o mean_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n 1._o corinthian_n 5._o 5._o command_v the_o incestuous_a corinthe_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a not_o of_o any_o choose_a number_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o judgement_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o because_o that_o then_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o church_n which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n nor_o any_o such_o order_n appoint_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o manner_n use_v and_o receyve_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o appli_v his_o speech_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n know_v amongste_v they_o when_o he_o command_v matthew_n 5._o 23._o that_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o will_v offer_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o altar_n untyll_o we_o may_v be_v reconcyle_v to_o the_o offend_a brother_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o the_o present_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o worshyp_v of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v pray_v ryghtlye_o nor_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v at_o dyscorde_n with_o the_o brethren_n so_o therefore_o now_o do_v he_o look_v into_o the_o form_n of_o disciplyne_v receyve_v amongste_a the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o he_o to_o appoint_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o also_o when_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n amongste_v the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o represent_v the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n christ_n do_v then_o very_o apt_o appoint_v that_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v open_o bring_v before_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v either_o proudlye_o despise_v or_o scoffinglye_o scorn_v at_o pryvate_a admonition_n we_o know_v that_o after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n they_o have_v a_o choose_a council_n which_o they_o call_v sinhedrim_n in_o greek_a synedrion_n whereunto_o the_o censure_n of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v this_o government_n and_o this_o bridle_n to_o keep_v froward_a and_o untractable_a man_n in_o order_n be_v lawful_a and_o approve_a of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n except_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a and_o out_o of_o order_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o that_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v account_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a though_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o dealing_v be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o be_v the_o order_n worthylye_o praise_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n paste_v delyver_v by_o the_o father_n and_o when_o as_o short_o after_o he_o erect_v a_o church_n the_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o he_o restore_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o excommunicate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o order_n of_o disciplyne_v which_o flourysh_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o that_o elder_n and_o certeine_o when_o as_o the_o profane_a nation_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o this_o rite_n of_o excommunicate_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v put_v this_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o if_o any_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v they_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o holy_a exercise_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o shameful_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v altogether_o without_o that_o disciplyne_v whereof_o there_o be_v remain_v some_o show_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o law_n do_v christ_n translate_v to_o we_o because_o that_o we_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v one_o &_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o synagogue_n which_o when_o it_o willing_o nourysh_v filthy_a corruption_n in_o her_o bosom_n it_o excommunicate_v the_o true_a &_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god._n but_o he_o declare_v that_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n which_o have_v be_v holy_o appoint_v under_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v present_o add_v of_o heathen_n and_o publycan_n confirm_v the_o interpretation_n that_o i_o bring_v for_o because_o the_o heathen_n &_o the_o publican_n be_v then_o much_o hate_v and_o abhor_a amongste_n the_o jew_n unto_o they_o he_o compare_v man_n that_o be_v unclean_a and_o incurable_a which_o will_v obey_v or_o yield_v to_o no_o admonition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v this_o precept_n to_o the_o heathen_n of_o who_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o shall_v fly_v from_o themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n at_o this_o day_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v abhor_v the_o publican_n but_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v borrow_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v present_o use_v in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n until_o they_o repent_v 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v he_o rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n now_o which_o he_o use_v before_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n for_o there_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o doctrine_n and_o here_o he_o appoint_v disciplyne_v which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o doctrine_n there_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o savour_n either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n here_o he_o say_v though_o the_o wicked_a do_v scorn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a this_o distinction_n must_v be_v hold_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o here_o of_o
public_a censure_n and_o discipline_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n seek_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o bind_n and_o losinge_v from_o thence_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n whosoever_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n do_v humble_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o entreat_v so_o that_o he_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o absolve_v only_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god._n again_o whosoever_o scorn_v the_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o same_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v give_v by_o man_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o under_o judge_n without_o a_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o but_o must_v subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v a_o answer_n ready_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o diminish_v his_o own_o right_a and_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o rather_o sanctify_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n his_o will_n be_v not_o to_o establish_v general_o every_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n so_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n do_v he_o say_v that_o every_o judgement_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v but_o that_o wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v precedent_n and_o chief_a and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o by_o his_o word_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n do_v god_n no_o prejudice_n while_o they_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o from_o his_o mouth_n and_o do_v faithful_o endeavour_n themselves_o only_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o denounce_v and_o proclaim_v the_o same_o further_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o delyver_v his_o judgement_n so_o he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o by_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o he_o alone_o lose_v and_o bind_v yet_o hereof_o arise_v a_o question_n when_o the_o church_n tollerate_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o also_o absolu_v many_o which_o pretend_v a_o feigned_a repentance_n whether_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o such_o be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o such_o as_o do_v right_o and_o sincere_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o will_v give_v comfort_n and_o take_v away_o fear_v from_o fearful_a &_o tremble_a conscience_n he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v sin_n if_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n with_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o guyltinesse_n before_o god_n for_o he_o appoint_v this_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o hypocrite_n which_o do_v pervert_v the_o right_a use_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o there_o arise_v hence_o no_o small_a hope_n unto_o the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o before_o god_n and_o angel_n assoon_o as_o they_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o part_n there_o be_v no_o ambyguitie_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o as_o stubborn_a &_o proud_a man_n be_v ready_a under_o this_o pretence_n to_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ungodly_a knave_n they_o do_v often_o very_o boldlye_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n in_o heaven_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v with_o terror_n break_v their_o pride_n say_v that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o encourage_v he_o to_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a severity_n jest_n they_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o wicked_a frowardness_n of_o they_o which_o refuse_v or_o shake_v off_o all_o discipline_n here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v how_o ignoraunt_o the_o papist_n do_v wrest_v this_o place_n to_o colour_v all_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n of_o a_o right_a mind_n do_v confess_v the_o same_o but_o whether_o that_o every_o man_n or_o that_o one_o that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o church_n but_o create_v by_o the_o horn_a and_o disguise_v beast_n may_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n send_v forth_o their_o vain_a and_o empty_a crack_n of_o excommunication_n accord_v to_o their_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lawful_a gonernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o elder_n not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o they_o also_o which_o of_o the_o people_n be_v join_v to_o they_o to_o be_v censor_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o not_o content_v with_o their_o former_a impudencye_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n whatsoever_o burden_n they_o lay_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v bear_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v unworthy_o usurp_v and_o by_o violence_n take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o only_o say_v when_o christ_n speak_v not_o but_o only_o of_o correct_v of_o sin_n they_o which_o by_o their_o law_n ensnare_v soul_n do_v no_o less_o foolyshlye_a than_o wicked_o abuse_v his_o testimony_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o brawn_n that_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o defend_v their_o auricular_a confession_n for_o though_o christ_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcyle_v to_o the_o church_n which_o by_o their_o fault_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o publyke_a judgement_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o his_o will_n to_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v unburden_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n but_o their_o fancy_n be_v so_o frivolous_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o stand_v any_o long_a to_o confute_v they_o 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n because_o god_n will_v not_o only_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v ask_v it_o but_o he_o also_o will_v cause_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v out_o of_o his_o word_n shall_v want_v power_n and_o effect_n but_o he_o join_v consent_n to_o the_o prayer_n declare_v how_o sober_o and_o reverent_o the_o faithful_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o holy_a action_n the_o sinner_n must_v be_v admonish_v &_o except_o he_o give_v place_n to_o that_o reproof_n he_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v here_o it_o behove_v not_o only_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a mouth_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o also_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o beeginne_v with_o prayer_n whereby_o that_o which_o i_o teach_v before_o appear_v more_o evident_o that_o there_o be_v no_o licence_n give_v to_o man_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o lust_n but_o god_n be_v place_v as_o a_o revenger_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v and_o sanctify_v the_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o the_o faithful_a do_v meetâ—_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o join_v their_o petition_n and_o general_o to_o pray_v together_o not_o only_o to_o testify_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o as_o god_n do_v often_o promise_v otherwhere_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o man_n so_o here_o christ_n adorn_v public_a prayer_n with_o a_o singular_a promise_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n this_o promise_n stretch_v further_a than_o the_o former_a for_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a as_o oft_o as_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v directe_v they_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o bring_v to_o prosperous_a success_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o shall_v doubt_v which_o delyver_v over_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v by_o his_o presence_n that_o profit_n and_o fruit_n they_o shall_v desire_v but_o since_o it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a good_a thing_n to_o have_v christ_n the_o chief_a and_o presidente_a in_o all_o our_o affair_n as_o again_o nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a then_o to_o be_v without_o his_o grace_n this_o promise_n shall_v be_v no_o small_a spur_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v godly_o and_o
we_o be_v all_o void_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n but_o curse_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o refuge_n for_o we_o then_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o paul_n set_v down_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o faith_n the_o first_o he_o place_v in_o work_n but_o the_o second_o in_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o christ._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o young_a man_n inquire_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n shall_v first_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v account_v righteous_a but_o he_o that_o satisfi_v y_fw-mi e_z law_n which_o be_v impossible_a y_o to_o he_o see_v his_o own_o infirmity_n may_v fly_v to_o the_o refuge_n of_o faith_n therefore_o i_o grant_v since_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o law_n this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o sleshe_n hinder_v we_o not_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v that_o by_o gift_n which_o we_o can_v obtain_v by_o merit_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a whereto_o no_o man_n can_v at_o any_o time_n attain_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o be_v a_o instruction_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o suit_n therefore_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n exclude_v all_o man_n further_o this_o place_n abolysh_v all_o those_o feign_a device_n which_o the_o papist_n invent_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o deceive_v in_o that_o that_o they_o will_v bind_v god_n unto_o they_o by_o their_o good_a work_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o of_o duty_n or_o of_o debt_n but_o while_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o regard_v they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o feign_a devotion_n as_o they_o call_v they_o not_o that_o they_o do_v open_o refuse_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o do_v prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n far_o before_o it_o but_o what_o say_v christ_n namely_o this_o worship_n only_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n which_o he_o prescribe_v because_o that_o obedience_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n therefore_o who_o soever_o endevore_v to_o frame_v his_o life_n to_o please_v christ_n while_o the_o papist_n be_v occupy_v in_o their_o frivolous_a tradition_n let_v he_o employ_v all_o his_o endeavour_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v it_o be_v marvel_n when_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o bind_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n why_o he_o only_o touch_v the_o second_o table_n but_o he_o therefore_o do_v it_o because_o that_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n every_o man_n mind_n be_v best_a discern_v what_o be_v in_o it_o godliness_n towards_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o because_o that_o hypocrite_n do_v often_o counterfeit_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n they_o be_v best_a try_v by_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n choose_v those_o commandment_n wherein_o appear_v a_o testimony_n of_o true_a righteousness_n yet_o by_o that_o figure_n synecdoche_n he_o note_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o that_o that_o he_o set_v the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v the_o parent_n in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o he_o regard_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o exact_a order_n yet_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o put_v it_o in_o the_o second_o table_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o that_o error_n of_o josephus_n who_o think_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n that_o which_o be_v after_o add_v in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n be_v nothing_o diverse_a from_o the_o former_a commandment_n but_o be_v a_o general_a exposition_n of_o they_o al._n 19_o the_o young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o law_n may_v have_v be_v dead_a to_o he_o when_o as_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v so_o ryghteous_a for_o except_o he_o have_v flatter_v himself_o through_o hypocrisy_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a good_a admonition_n towards_o the_o learning_n of_o humilytie_n to_o see_v his_o own_o blotte_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o be_v drunken_a with_o a_o foolish_a boldness_n careless_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v well_o discharge_v his_o duty_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o so_o live_v so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n but_o after_o that_o he_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v deadly_o wound_v thereby_o therefore_o christ_n answer_n which_o follow_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o the_o simple_a rehearsal_n of_o they_o move_v he_o nothing_o he_o discover_v in_o other_o word_n his_o secret_a disease_n of_o covetousness_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v sell_v all_o but_o when_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o and_o express_o condemn_v lust_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o correct_v that_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n for_o if_o he_o have_v thorough_o know_v himself_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n rehearse_v he_o will_v have_v confess_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n now_o because_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o sufficient_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o guiltiness_n he_o declare_v the_o inward_a sense_n in_o other_o word_n for_o if_o christ_n shall_v now_o require_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o teach_v even_o now_o that_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n how_o therefore_o shall_v it_o agree_v for_o he_o to_o reprove_v the_o law_n for_o default_n further_o that_o protestation_n of_o moses_n which_o i_o cite_v before_o have_v be_v false_a therefore_o christ_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o youngman_n wanâ—ted_v one_o thing_n beside_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o the_o law_n do_v in_o no_o place_n compel_v we_o to_o sell_v all_o yet_o because_o it_o bring_v all_o our_o corrupt_a lust_n to_o nothing_o because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n because_o it_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o abide_v hunger_n and_o penury_n the_o young_a man_n be_v far_o from_o the_o full_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n want_v because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o whoredom_n and_o murder_n but_o he_o notete_v the_o special_a disease_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v touch_v the_o boil_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v he_o to_o sell_v but_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o to_o reject_v riches_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o virtue_n but_o a_o vain_a ambition_n crates_n the_o theban_a be_v commend_v by_o the_o profane_a historiographer_n because_o he_o cast_v his_o money_n and_o what_o precious_a thing_n soever_o he_o have_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a except_o he_o destroy_v his_o riches_n as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o have_v bestow_v that_o upon_o other_o which_o he_o think_v superfluous_a for_o himself_o certeinelye_o when_o as_o charitye_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n he_o that_o defraud_v himself_o and_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o money_n deserve_v no_o praise_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o commend_v the_o fell_n but_o the_o lyberalitie_n in_o help_v the_o poor_a christ_n also_o urge_v further_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v follow_v i_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v he_o to_o give_v he_o his_o name_n but_o to_o put_v his_o shoulder_n
diligent_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o be_v steward_n choose_v to_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o well_o for_o the_o excellenter_n and_o the_o more_o honourable_a their_o estate_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v be_v they_o to_o god_n not_o to_o follow_v his_o work_n slouthful_o but_o diligent_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v their_o unfaithfulnesse_n to_o be_v detest_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o which_o do_v scornful_o abuse_v so_o great_a liberalitye_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o god_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n when_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o free_a adoption_n have_v separate_v again_o the_o people_n deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o and_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o father_n and_o have_v call_v they_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o plant_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o isa._n 60._o 21._o and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o winepress_v and_o tower_n be_v understand_v those_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n for_o god_n as_o a_o provident_a and_o careful_a householder_n use_v all_o diligence_n for_o the_o fense_n of_o his_o church_n with_o all_o the_o help_n that_o may_v be_v 30._o he_o set_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n god_n may_v of_o himself_o have_v preserve_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o good_a order_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o he_o take_v man_n for_o his_o minister_n and_o use_v their_o hand_n for_o help_v so_o in_o time_n past_a he_o appoint_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o christ_n shall_v compare_v the_o prophet_n to_o servant_n which_o be_v send_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vintage_n to_o ask_v for_o fruit_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o also_o be_v vine_n dresser_n and_o have_v one_o charge_n in_o common_a with_o the_o priest_n commit_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o show_v what_o agreement_n or_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o order_n the_o priest_n be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v thorough_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o either_o of_o slothfulness_n or_o of_o ignorance_n neglect_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a supplier_fw-fr which_o shall_v purge_v the_o vine_n of_o hurtful_a weed_n shall_v cut_v off_o superfluous_a lop_v and_o shall_v supply_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o further_o they_o shall_v sharp_o reproove_v the_o people_n restore_v religion_n decay_v stir_v uppe_o slothful_a mind_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o ask_v for_o fruit_n due_a unto_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o vineyard_n the_o which_o christ_n do_v apt_o and_o true_o apply_v to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o continual_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o priest_n always_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n even_o as_o if_o a_o slothful_a husbandman_n forsake_v husbandry_n shall_v yet_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o possession_n keep_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v once_o appoint_v 35._o they_o beat_v one_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o this_o place_n from_o mathewe_n for_o when_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o many_o servant_n and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o evil_a and_o cruel_o handle_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n send_v again_o they_o only_o set_v every_o man_n in_o his_o several_a order_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o two_o or_o three_o send_v together_o but_o one_o after_o another_o and_o though_o they_o all_o have_v one_o general_a purpose_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v attempt_v the_o like_a against_o the_o son_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o do_v against_o the_o prophet_n yet_o mathewe_n do_v declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o more_o plain_o that_o be_v that_o god_n by_o send_v many_o prophet_n strive_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o outrageous_a their_o madness_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o any_o mean_n 37._o they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n this_o thought_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v neither_o be_v he_o deceive_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o any_o better_a success_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n especial_o in_o parable_n to_o attribute_v humane_a affection_n to_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o add_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o christ_n will_v show_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n how_o desperate_a their_o wickedness_n be_v whereof_o this_o be_v too_o evident_a a_o testimony_n for_o they_o with_o a_o divelishe_a madness_n to_o arise_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o right_a mind_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o drive_v god_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o to_o slay_v the_o son_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v as_o in_o a_o house_n without_o a_o heir_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n do_v rage_n so_o against_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o tyranny_n as_o a_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n will_v have_v reign_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o authority_n the_o evangelist_n do_v also_o somewhat_o vary_v in_o the_o end_n for_o mathewe_n say_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n against_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o mark_v simple_o say_v that_o christ_n declare_v what_o punishment_n shall_v light_v upon_o so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a servant_n luke_n seem_v plain_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o say_v that_o they_o withstand_v and_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n which_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o meaning_n better_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v agree_v unto_o christ_n that_o such_o servant_n have_v deserve_v that_o plague_n but_o when_o they_o see_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o they_o will_v shift_v it_o off_o 42._o read_v you_o never_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n have_v the_o people_n bind_v unto_o they_o this_o principle_n be_v common_a amongst_o they_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o lawful_a arbiter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o redemption_n to_o come_v so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o messiah_n but_o he_o who_o they_o by_o their_o like_n and_o consent_n shall_v allow_v of_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v slay_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o christ_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n very_o vehement_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o account_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o husbandman_n to_o who_o the_o vineyard_n be_v let_v shall_v so_o wicked_o conspire_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o have_v the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cheerful_o and_o joyful_o receive_v and_o that_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o shall_v not_o rather_o be_v against_o he_o the_o place_n also_o which_o he_o cit_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 22._o from_o whence_o that_o happy_a &_o joyful_a cry_n be_v fetch_v o_o lord_n save_v now_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v there_o in_o that_o god_n create_v david_n king_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o his_o throne_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v decay_v it_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v into_o the_o former_a estate_n therefore_o whereas_o that_o psalm_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n it_o promise_v
they_o rather_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n but_o since_o they_o tie_v aswell_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o the_o wicked_a to_o this_o present_a life_n though_o they_o have_v say_v true_o that_o every_o man_n be_v now_o handle_v equal_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n yet_o this_o be_v too_o preposterous_a to_o shut_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o so_o narrow_a corner_n now_o experience_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o their_o folly_n be_v too_o gross_a since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o good_a be_v defer_v to_o a_o other_o life_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o pour_v upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v short_a there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a than_o this_o fantasy_n that_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v perish_v like_o beast_n but_o how_o vile_a and_o monstrous_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o when_o as_o some_o opinion_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v remain_v every_o where_o among_o the_o profane_a and_o blind_a idolater_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o this_o seed_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v abolish_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o peculyar_n people_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o heavenlye_a life_n and_o the_o covenaunte_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a must_v they_o not_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o block_n which_o can_v not_o see_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n but_o first_o this_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o they_o which_o have_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o sect_n then_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n revenge_v the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 24._o master_n moses_n say_v sith_o it_o may_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v propose_v the_o matter_n simple_o to_o what_o end_n make_v they_o such_o a_o preface_n name_o they_o do_v crafty_o pretend_v moses_n name_n to_o prove_v those_o marriage_n lawful_a which_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n himself_o shall_v agree_v with_o himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v their_o snare_n if_o god_n will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v gather_v the_o faithful_a into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o will_v he_o restore_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o woman_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o seven_o man_n so_o all_o the_o godless_a and_o heretic_n do_v frame_v their_o cavil_n wherewith_o they_o can_v deform_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ashamed_a yea_o the_o papist_n endevor_v to_o entrap_v we_o as_o past_o all_o shame_n do_v open_o scorn_v at_o god_n and_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n tit._n 1._o 9_o will_v have_v the_o doctor_n furnish_v with_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o may_v drive_v back_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o concern_v this_o law_n wherein_o god_n command_v the_o next_o kinsman_n in_o blood_n to_o succeed_v the_o dead_a in_o marriage_n if_o the_o first_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v marry_v into_o any_o family_n shall_v receive_v seed_n thereof_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a brethren_n but_o of_o cosines_n and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v incest_n to_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 29._o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n though_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o saducee_n yet_o this_o reproof_n do_v general_o belong_v to_o all_o deviser_n of_o false_a doctrine_n for_o since_o god_n do_v plain_o show_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ignaraunce_n of_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n so_o long_o as_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o modest_a desire_n to_o learn_v they_o shall_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a christ_n join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o present_a matter_n because_o the_o resurrection_n far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n understanding_n it_o will_v be_v incredible_a unto_o we_o untyll_o our_o mind_n behold_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o paul_n teach_v phylippians_n 3._o 11._o further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sadducee_n shall_v be_v deceive_v because_o they_o do_v falslye_o measure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n with_o the_o present_a estate_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n do_v we_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v judge_v and_o speak_v ryghtlye_o and_o wyselye_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o scripture_n 30._o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v rise_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o angel_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o transitory_a and_o corrupt_a life_n have_v need_n of_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n because_o they_o can_v not_o die_v again_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n as_o upon_o earth_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n since_o the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o faithful_a one_o though_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o frail_a body_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o now_o for_o child_n i_o answer_v after_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n god_n adopt_v we_o for_o child_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n seal_n mark_v &_o pledge_v of_o this_o adoption_n so_o that_o in_o hope_n hereof_o we_o may_v free_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 6._o but_o though_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v until_o we_o be_v trasfigure_v and_o see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v we_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n account_v as_o son_n and_o though_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v as_o yet_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v make_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o stranger_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o adoption_n defer_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o rom._n 8._o 13._o to_o the_o last_o day_n lv._o 37._o and_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o after_o christ_n have_v confute_v that_o absurdity_n object_v against_o he_o now_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o order_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v their_o quarrel_n answer_v may_v understand_v that_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o until_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v always_o murmurre_v and_o grudge_v christ_n cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o sadducee_n who_o give_v but_o small_a credit_n to_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o most_o they_o account_v no_o better_a of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n also_o see_v they_o allege_v moses_n he_o have_v rather_o turn_v he_o back_o again_o upon_o the_o then_o to_o object_v any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n further_o he_o have_v not_o this_o purpose_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v
oppose_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a for_o by_o this_o say_n he_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n do_v flee_v away_o at_o this_o day_n they_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v commend_v with_o this_o commendation_n as_o if_o that_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o reign_v will_v rise_v against_o the_o furious_a endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o scribe_n shall_v object_n any_o such_o thing_n christ_n say_v before_o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o david_n but_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o also_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o that_o place_n can_v neither_o agree_v unto_o david_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o earthly_a king_n for_o david_n in_o that_o place_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o king_n adorn_v with_o a_o new_a priesthood_n whereby_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o old_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a excellency_n then_o that_o he_o can_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n only_o namely_o because_o that_o david_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n call_v he_o lord_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o weak_a &_o cold_a because_o it_o may_v be_v except_v that_o when_o he_o give_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v song_n not_o have_v respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n he_o give_v christ_n authority_n over_o other_o but_o i_o do_v take_v exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlikely_a then_o that_o he_o will_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n here_o he_o command_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o victorious_a king_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o few_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o david_n but_o now_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o his_o subjection_n but_o that_o withal_o he_o must_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o since_o a_o better_a thing_n can_v not_o befall_v unto_o david_n then_o to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v this_o psalm_n aswell_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sum_n by_o this_o title_n christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o faithful_a neither_o may_v there_o be_v any_o exception_n admit_v but_o where_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o order_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o david_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o government_n that_o he_o may_v be_v account_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o here_o arise_v a_o other_o question_n can_v not_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o man_n who_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o redeemer_n that_o may_v have_v be_v david_n lord_n though_o he_o be_v his_o son_n for_o the_o substantial_a name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o but_o only_o adenai_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o give_v also_o to_o man_n i_o answer_v christ_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o man_n &_o be_v exalt_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o meeâ—e_a man_n but_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o challenge_v this_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o himself_o alone_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o isa._n 45._o 23._o &_o 42._o 8._o he_o also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o ro._n 14._o 11._o and_o paul_n say_v phil._n 2._o 9_o while_n christ_n be_v make_v king_n he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o though_o paul_n have_v never_o speak_v it_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o above_o david_n &_o all_o other_o holy_a king_n because_o that_o he_o be_v also_o above_o angel_n which_o can_v not_o befall_v to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n except_o the_o same_o be_v also_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o express_o and_o in_o word_n express_v his_o divine_a power_n but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o be_v place_v above_o all_o creature_n 44._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v here_o a_o triumphant_a song_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o may_v bold_o stand_v against_o sathan_n &_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o may_v laugh_v their_o madness_n to_o scorn_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o throw_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v or_o afraid_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v great_a stir_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v command_v to_o oppose_v the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n against_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v though_o man_n become_v mad_a yet_o what_o soever_o they_o dare_v attempt_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o be_v erect_v by_o god_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o this_o kingdom_n be_v violent_o assault_v let_v we_o remember_v this_o heavenly_a oracle_n for_o certain_o this_o promise_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n hand_n that_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o god_n be_v neither_o variable_a nor_o deceitful_a to_o call_v back_o that_o which_o he_o have_v once_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o sit_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v metaphorical_o take_v for_o the_o second_o or_o next_o degree_n which_o god_n vicar_n or_o deputy_n hold_v wherefore_o it_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o to_o get_v great_a authority_n &_o power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n commit_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o only_a son_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o hand_n so_o this_o speech_n appoint_v not_o any_o place_n but_o rather_o include_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ._n and_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n can_v be_v vanquish_v nor_o beat_v down_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v but_o because_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v find_v for_o ever_o when_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v fall_v yet_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n must_v be_v note_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o we_o see_v it_o assault_v on_o every_o side_n matthew_n 23._o mar._n 12._o luke_n 11._o 1._o then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 3._o all_o therefore_o what_o soever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 4._o for_o they_o bind_v heavye_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lie_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n 5._o all_o their_o work_v they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o they_o make_v their_o phylactery_n bread_n and_o make_v long_o the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n 6._o and_o love_v the_o chief_a place_n at_o feast_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o
that_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o oft_o as_o mortal_a man_n will_v be_v account_v a_o father_n of_o himself_o without_o god_n when_o as_o all_o degree_n of_o kindred_n do_v depend_v of_o god_n alone_o through_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v so_o agree_v amongst_o themselves_o that_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o only_a father_n of_o all_o man_n so_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o the_o maistershippe_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o rehearse_v the_o second_o time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a order_n if_o god_n alone_o do_v rule_v and_o enjoy_v a_o fatherly_a right_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o man_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o man_n subject_v and_o become_v disciple_n to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v say_v other_o where_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o because_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o 11._o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a amongst_o you_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sophistical_o quarrel_v about_o word_n but_o have_v rather_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n lest_o any_o man_n forgetful_a of_o his_o estate_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v but_o to_o minister_v who_o soever_o keep_v himself_o in_o this_o measure_n rob_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o title_n soever_o he_o have_v so_o again_o that_o authority_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o maistershippe_n of_o christ_n do_v pretend_v the_o title_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o vain_a for_o what_o profit_v it_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v oppress_v poor_a soul_n with_o tyrannous_a law_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v open_o rise_v uppe_o against_o god_n and_o opprobrious_o laugh_v man_n to_o scorn_v but_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o word_n so_o he_o give_v this_o precise_a commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o aspire_v nor_o desire_v to_o climb_v high_o that_o they_o may_v equal_o maintain_v a_o brotherly_a fellowship_n under_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v excel_v in_o honour_n shall_v become_v servant_n to_o other_o he_o add_v that_o notable_a sentence_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o etc._n etc._n matthew_n 23._o mar._n 12._o luke_n 11._o 13._o we_o therefore_o be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n for_o you_o yourselves_o go_v not_o in_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v to_o come_v in_o 14._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n even_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n 15._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o of_o your_o profession_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o you_o yourselves_o 40._o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n even_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n these_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n 52._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v luke_n 20._o 47._o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n even_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_o prayinge_v these_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n he_o inveigh_v yet_o more_o sharp_o against_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o cause_n as_o that_o he_o may_v call_v back_o the_o common_a and_o simple_a people_n from_o their_o sect_n for_o though_o we_o see_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o reprobate_n propose_v ofttimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a yet_o under_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v profitable_a admonition_n lest_o they_o shall_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o snare_n of_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a destruction_n for_o when_o the_o scribe_n have_v overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n will_v bear_v no_o correction_n and_o in_o a_o desperate_a madness_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n against_o the_o redemption_n proffer_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v odious_a and_o detestable_a to_o all_o man_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n what_o they_o have_v deserve_v as_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n for_o his_o will_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o leave_v some_o solemn_a testimony_n that_o no_o man_n may_v but_o he_o which_o witting_o and_o willing_o will_v be_v deceive_v by_o those_o ungodly_a knave_n and_o we_o know_v what_o a_o hindrance_n the_o foolish_a reverence_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o the_o simple_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o jew_n be_v then_o defile_v with_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o they_o have_v drink_v uppe_o many_o superstition_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n sith_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a and_o hard_a matter_n of_o itself_o to_o draw_v they_o back_o into_o the_o way_n they_o be_v most_o hinder_v by_o a_o preposterous_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o false_a teacher_n to_o be_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o godliness_n add_v also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o but_o by_o a_o violent_a fear_n therefore_o christ_n denounce_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o not_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v the_o scribe_n but_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o rest_n by_o fear_n from_o their_o deceitful_a practice_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o thunder_v the_o sharplyer_n against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o altogether_o cast_v away_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v break_v those_o deadly_a superstitious_a snare_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v prisonner_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o their_o tender_a daintiness_n be_v cruelty_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o our_o earnest_a vehemency_n it_o displease_v they_o that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v be_v so_o sharp_o and_o hardly_o handle_v which_o do_v daily_o seek_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o devour_v the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o they_o see_v the_o miserable_a sheep_n deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a pomp_n cast_v themselves_o willing_o into_o the_o wolf_n â—awes_n except_o the_o pastor_n who_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o endevour_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o destruction_n shall_v drive_v they_o away_o with_o a_o loud_a cry_a voice_n therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o we_o after_o his_o example_n may_v severe_o threaten_v those_o wicked_a deceiver_n &_o cry_v out_o aloud_o against_o they_o that_o who_o soever_o be_v curable_a may_v flee_v from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o destruction_n for_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o profit_n thereby_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o must_v be_v warn_v that_o the_o same_o curse_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o depart_v not_o speedy_o from_o that_o wicked_a company_n 13._o you_o shut_v uppe_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o they_o because_o they_o perverte_v their_o office_n to_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o since_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o where_o unto_o belong_v religion_n and_o sacred_a doctrine_n but_o to_o open_v the_o heaven_n for_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o god_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o the_o gate_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o life_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v metaphorical_o
temptation_n for_o what_o can_v seem_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o royal_o speak_v not_o only_o despise_v but_o oppress_v with_o the_o cross_n cover_v with_o many_o reproach_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n can_v not_o that_o majesty_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o which_o may_v have_v darken_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o shake_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v alter_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n now_o answer_v these_o temptation_n say_v though_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o present_o perform_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o wonderful_a shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a course_n even_o to_o the_o come_n to_o the_o goal_n now_o when_o we_o conceive_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v namely_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o present_o be_v darken_v but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v abyden_v many_o affliction_n not_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o he_o defer_v to_o that_o time_n the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o begin_v to_o appear_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o whereof_o god_n have_v give_v his_o only_a some_o taste_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o the_o further_a in_o the_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o patience_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n hold_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o suspense_n to_o the_o last_o day_n lest_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o restore_n to_o come_v because_o that_o it_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n overwhelm_v under_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o affliction_n but_o some_o interpreter_n do_v corrupt_o take_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o day_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o it_o rather_o signify_v that_o universal_a flood_n of_o all_o evilles_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v before_o further_o he_o persuade_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n to_o patience_n because_o that_o those_o affliction_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o length_n a_o happy_a &_o joyful_a end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n itshall_v be_v a_o cloudy_a &_o a_o dark_a time_n but_o assoon_o as_o those_o misery_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n a_o day_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v appear_v but_o we_o can_v imagine_v now_o how_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v but_o the_o success_n shall_v show_v it_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v indeed_o but_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o luke_n only_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o shake_v as_o that_o the_o star_n themselves_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o fall_v luke_n also_o make_v report_n of_o the_o fearful_a shake_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v for_o fear_n and_o doubt_n become_v astonish_v and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o on_o the_o earth_n below_o shall_v be_v as_o crier_n or_o preacher_n to_o cite_v man_n to_o appear_v at_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n seat_n in_o contempt_n whereof_o they_o shall_v most_o wicked_o live_v in_o wantonness_n even_o to_o the_o last_o day_n 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n do_v put_v a_o more_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o he_o seem_v after_o a_o manner_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v plainelye_o through_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n neither_o can_v man_n feel_v the_o redemption_n which_o he_o offer_v they_o for_o the_o confuse_a estate_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v now_o behold_v partly_o darken_v our_o mind_n partelye_o overwhelm_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o cause_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o vanquish_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o plain_o at_o his_o last_o come_n ful_o furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o banner_n set_v uppe_o on_o high_a he_o will_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o woorlde_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n contemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o set_v against_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v withal_o that_o all_o people_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o lament_v because_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v those_o rebel_n in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v they_o which_o despise_v his_o power_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o he_o speak_v this_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v by_o terrify_v the_o proud_a and_o disobedient_a draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n partly_o also_o that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o child_n in_o so_o crooked_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v god_n in_o derision_n &_o yet_o escape_v unpunished_a further_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o bayghtes_n of_o prosperity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o so_o dryve_v we_o from_o all_o reverence_n of_o god_n therefore_o lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v envy_v at_o the_o drunken_a mirth_n of_o the_o wicked_a christ_n say_v that_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v at_o the_o length_n into_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n the_o 11._o verse_n where_o god_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o his_o judgement_n at_o hand_n say_v that_o all_o family_n shall_v lament_v as_o a_o man_n mourn_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o only_a son_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v through_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a and_o without_o any_o profit_n to_o they_o then_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o that_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n who_o then_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o despise_a servant_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenlye_a and_o not_o earthly_a as_o the_o disciple_n have_v false_o imagine_v 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o his_o power_n by_o this_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n who_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_v from_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o high_a heaven_n do_v signify_v the_o far_a region_n but_o christ_n speak_v hyperbolycal_o to_o teach_v his_o elect_a that_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v headlong_o through_o the_o air_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o again_o that_o they_o may_v live_v under_o their_o head_n in_o life_n everlasting_a and_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o have_v hope_v for_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n lest_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dismay_v they_o wherefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n either_o molest_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n or_o tear_v asunder_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o trouble_v by_o false_a doctrine_n or_o toss_v with_o storm_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o look_v to_o this_o gather_v together_o and_o if_o this_o seem_v incredible_a to_o we_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n help_v we_o which_o christ_n do_v therefore_o propose_v to_o lift_v we_o up_o above_o all_o mean_n that_o man_n can_v yield_v for_o though_o the_o church_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v now_o vex_v and_o be_v diverse_a time_n drive_v to_o flight_n and_o banish_v and_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n be_v bruise_v and_o miserable_o tear_v
19_o therefore_o both_o must_v be_v note_v that_o we_o must_v take_v our_o journey_n through_o the_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n go_v before_o we_o we_o be_v sure_a from_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n especial_o since_o christ_n himself_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o us._n mat._n 43._o of_o this_o be_v sure_a christ_n by_o a_o other_o similitude_n do_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o keep_v diligent_a watch_n for_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v of_o thief_n wander_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v therefore_o now_o since_o we_o be_v admonish_v and_o express_o tell_v of_o this_o before_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n we_o must_v always_o watch_v lest_o he_o find_v we_o sleep_v shall_v overwhelm_v we_o with_o the_o wicked_a our_o sluggishness_n can_v be_v excuse_v especial_o since_o here_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o break_n down_o of_o a_o wall_n nor_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o riches_n but_o a_o deadly_a wound_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n the_o word_n therefore_o bend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o christ_n warn_v shall_v waken_v we_o for_o although_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v long_o defer_v yet_o it_o hang_v over_o we_o continual_o therefore_o the_o time_n not_o know_v nor_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o danger_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o we_o shall_v become_v slothful_a 45._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n luke_n report_v this_o place_n more_o express_o where_o peter_n question_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a parable_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o they_o to_o be_v slothful_a in_o that_o his_o dangerous_a come_n as_o a_o thief_n peter_n demand_v whether_o this_o doctrine_n be_v general_a or_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o twelve_o for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o other_o place_n the_o disciple_n be_v wont_v always_o to_o think_v themselves_o evil_o deal_v with_o except_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o prefer_v far_o above_o all_o other_o now_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o their_o estate_n be_v but_o final_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o have_v little_a pleasure_n in_o it_o as_o man_n amaze_v they_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n shall_v watch_v it_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v sleepy_a wherefore_o as_o christ_n have_v first_o general_o exhort_v his_o whole_a household_n to_o watch_v for_o his_o come_n so_o now_o he_o require_v that_o his_o chief_a servant_n shall_v have_v a_o singular_a care_n which_o be_v therefore_o set_v above_o other_o that_o by_o their_o example_n they_o may_v show_v other_o the_o way_n of_o sober_a attendance_n and_o sober_a temperance_n in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o idle_a dignity_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n but_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o honour_n they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o especial_o to_o show_v their_o faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n whosoever_o be_v call_v to_o honour_n may_v hereby_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v not_o only_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o fashion_n but_o to_o apply_v all_o their_o diligence_n and_o wit_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n for_o when_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o private_a servant_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o private_a work_n it_o behoove_v the_o steward_n to_o proceed_v further_o for_o their_o office_n be_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n upbraid_v their_o unthankfulness_n that_o be_v prefer_v above_o other_o answer_v not_o their_o honour_n for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n prefer_v they_o before_o other_o but_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n &_o wisdom_n they_o shall_v excel_v all_o man_n all_o man_n be_v general_o appoint_v sober_o and_o diligent_o to_o watch_v but_o if_o the_o pastor_n shall_v become_v slothful_a that_o shall_v be_v most_o vile_a and_o least_o to_o be_v excuse_v afterward_o he_o also_o provoke_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a for_o hope_n of_o reward_n 48._o but_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n do_v brief_o declare_v whereof_o these_o evil_a servant_n become_v so_o careless_a namely_o while_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n theu_o do_v willing_o bring_v the_o darkness_n upon_o themselves_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_v and_o account_n shall_v never_o come_v further_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o look_v for_o he_o how_o oft_o so_o ever_o it_o befall_v we_o shall_v shake_v off_o all_o sluggishness_n and_o shall_v much_o more_o bridle_n wantonness_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v carry_v into_o wantonness_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o vehement_a and_o effectual_a exhortation_n to_o move_v than_o the_o set_v forth_o that_o severe_a judgement_n seat_n which_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v wherefore_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v diligent_o apply_v himself_o to_o watch_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o call_n and_o that_o he_o may_v diligent_o and_o modest_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o band_n let_v we_o think_v upon_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o that_o high_a lord_n in_o contempt_n whereof_o the_o reprobate_a do_v rejoice_v christ_n do_v also_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o impudency_n to_o grow_v when_o a_o man_n have_v shake_v of_o the_o bridle_n have_v cast_v himself_o headlong_o to_o sin_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dissolute_a &_o wicked_a seruamt_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o froward_o behave_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o authority_n commit_v to_o he_o exercise_v cruelty_n upon_o his_o fellow_n servant_n &_o want_v only_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n not_o without_o his_o reproach_n for_o their_o terror_n he_o add_v also_o a_o punishment_n and_o that_o not_o a_o common_a one_o namely_o because_o that_o such_o unbrideled_a wickedness_n deserve_v a_o great_a punishment_n lv._o 47._o and_o that_o servant_n there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o circumstance_n which_o be_v only_o add_v by_o luke_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v wittinglye_o and_o willing_o contemn_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o great_a punishment_n for_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o it_o make_v to_o this_o end_n if_o the_o servant_n which_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n escape_v not_o punishment_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o perverse_a and_o disobedient_a servant_n who_o of_o set_a purpose_n tread_v as_o it_o be_v his_o master_n power_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o rule_v &_o govern_v the_o church_n sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o do_v perverselye_o and_o wicked_o defraud_v their_o lord_n yet_o hereof_o may_v this_o general_a doctrine_n be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a shift_n for_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o guiltiness_n for_o if_o mortal_a man_n do_v callenge_v this_o right_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v examine_v his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n lest_o any_o thing_n be_v disorderly_a and_o confuse_o do_v how_o much_o more_o authority_n have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v serve_v he_o shall_v careful_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o commandment_n they_o may_v not_o uncerteine_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n do_v what_o they_o will_v but_o they_o must_v be_v whole_o at_o his_o appointment_n especial_o when_o as_o he_o command_v we_o what_o must_v be_v do_v and_o do_v always_o answer_v lovinglye_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o ignorance_n be_v always_o a_o companion_n of_o careless_a and_o gross_a negligence_n we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a defence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n when_o as_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n say_v the_o contrary_a for_o though_o such_o fault_n shall_v have_v less_o punishment_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v altogether_o unpunished_a but_o now_o if_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n how_o horrible_a a_o vengeance_n shall_v fall_v
that_o they_o offer_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n proceed_v from_o a_o contrary_a autour_fw-fr and_o certeine_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a change_n that_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n to_o offer_v uppe_o the_o same_o and_o so_o a_o priest_n make_v of_o himself_o shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n his_o son_n i_o go_v not_o present_o about_o to_o prove_v with_o how_o many_o sacrilige_v their_o feign_a oblation_n do_v abound_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o christ_n institution_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o token_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v so_o that_o this_o word_n be_v right_o and_o true_o understand_v so_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n christ_n do_v choose_v &_o sanctify_v to_o a_o other_o use_n that_o it_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v that_o alteration_n and_o change_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v mention_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o whisper_v and_o breathe_v over_o it_o but_o by_o the_o evident_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a enchantment_n when_o the_o consecration_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o dead_a element_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o itself_o but_o to_o us._n in_o sum_n the_o consecration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solemn_a testimony_n to_o we_o whereby_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a sign_n for_o a_o spiritual_a use_n which_o can_v be_v except_o that_o his_o commandment_n and_o promise_n be_v open_o declare_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v again_o how_o wicked_o this_o mystery_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o secret_a whisper_n and_o breathe_v if_o that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n to_o be_v imagine_v but_o only_o to_o be_v note_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o use_n if_o that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n bewitch_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v once_o bring_v in_o it_o will_v admit_v at_o this_o day_n no_o light_n of_o true_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o stand_v long_o in_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n christ_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o visible_a sign_n whereunto_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v conjoin_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o also_o it_o well_o know_v of_o old_a that_o the_o sign_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v wherefore_o no_o man_n that_o be_v but_o mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o sacramental_a phrase_n of_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v metonymical_o that_o be_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o i_o omit_v the_o general_a figure_n which_o be_v read_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v only_o say_v this_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o do_v represent_v all_o man_n do_v consent_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la where_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o lavar_fw-mi of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o where_o the_o rock_n which_o yield_v water_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v call_v christ_n 1._o corin._n 10._o 4._o where_o a_o dove_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1._o 32._o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v therefore_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o supper_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o simple_a &_o the_o literal_a sense_n then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o same_o rule_n hold_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n certeine_o except_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v substantial_o christ_n the_o objection_n be_v but_o weak_a wherewith_o they_o urge_v us._n if_o we_o interpret_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v overthrow_v neither_o have_v we_o forge_v now_o of_o late_a this_o rule_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o all_o man_n do_v embrace_v the_o same_o as_o deliver_v by_o augustin_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v improper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o expound_v where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sith_o we_o do_v then_o hold_v a_o general_a rule_n receive_v every_o where_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o make_v such_o outcry_n as_o at_o a_o strange_a matter_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o let_v those_o mased_a man_n cry_v as_o they_o list_v this_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o modest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a form_n of_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n of_o christ._n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o do_v arise_v against_o we_o the_o papist_n be_v bewitch_v with_o their_o transubstantion_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bread_n because_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o show_n without_o the_o substance_n but_o paul_n refute_v their_o fancy_n affirm_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o corint_fw-la 10._o 16._o then_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n abhor_v this_o their_o devise_n for_o that_o it_o can_v remain_v perfect_v if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a outward_a sign_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o learn_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v not_o very_a bread_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o a_o vain_a show_n further_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o the_o other_o sign_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o this_o cup_n be_v therefore_o by_o their_o rule_n not_o only_o the_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o substance_n whereof_o the_o cup_n be_v make_v shall_v necessary_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o blood_n now_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o he_o delyver_v to_o be_v drink_v therefore_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v plain_o confute_v every_o way_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o do_v reject_v the_o figure_n and_o present_o as_o frantic_a man_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o body_n for_o they_o account_v not_o of_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o matter_n without_o all_o colour_n of_o reason_n but_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v christ_n they_o do_v answer_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n because_o that_o under_o this_o and_o with_o this_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o by_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unproperlye_o transfer_v to_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v marvel_n since_o these_o man_n do_v so_o oft_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a unyon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mark_v what_o they_o say_v for_o what_o manner_n of_o sacramental_a union_n be_v there_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o of_o the_o sign_n be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promyse_v so_o these_o latter_a master_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v deride_v then_o the_o papist_n hitherto_o i_o have_v
shall_v have_v say_v how_o weak_a soever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o have_v want_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v their_o chief_a captain_n that_o they_o may_v become_v conqueror_n over_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n as_o plain_a experience_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o christ_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n do_v work_v wonderful_o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v against_o innumerable_a let_n so_o much_o the_o less_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o popish_a cleargye_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o while_o they_o do_v lay_v this_o colour_n upon_o their_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n they_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o be_v govern_v by_o christ._n as_o if_o that_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o some_o common_a soldier_n will_v let_v out_o his_o labour_n to_o hire_v to_o other_o captain_n and_o not_o rather_o retain_v the_o authority_n whole_o to_o himself_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o defender_n of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o his_o minister_n in_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n matthew_n mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o  _fw-fr 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v amen_n 50._o afterward_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v uppe_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o &_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praisinge_v and_o land_v god_n amen_o 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o mathewe_n have_v royal_o extol_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n mark_v also_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n both_o the_o which_o be_v express_v by_o luke_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v lead_v out_o into_o bethania_n that_o from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v to_o bear_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v ascend_v into_o his_o celestial_a throne_n and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v general_o of_o all_o man_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n so_o he_o admit_v not_o all_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n into_o heaven_n because_o that_o he_o will_v that_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v rather_o be_v know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n it_o follow_v in_o luke_n that_o christ_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a bless_a the_o apostle_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o office_n of_o blessing_n which_o under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o when_o man_n do_v mutual_o bless_v themselves_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o good_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o god_n who_o not_o only_o favour_v the_o request_n but_o with_o his_o only_a beck_n perform_v what_o soever_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o us._n but_o since_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o blessing_n yet_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o familiar_a his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v as_o mediator_n bless_v in_o his_o name_n so_o melchisedec_n gen._n 14._o 19_o bless_a abraham_n and_o in_o numerie_n 6._o 23._o there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a law_n for_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o same_o also_o appertain_v that_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 26._o we_o do_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 7._o verse_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o excellency_n to_o bless_v other_o for_o the_o less_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a now_o when_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedec_n and_o the_o eternal_a priest_n come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o legal_a figure_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v ephes._n 1._o 3._o that_o we_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v become_v rich_a in_o all_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n therefore_o he_o once_o bless_v the_o apostle_n open_o and_o with_o a_o solemnerite_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v carry_v themselves_o the_o next_o way_n to_o he_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o old_a ceremony_n describe_v which_o we_o know_v the_o priest_n use_v in_o time_n past_a 52._o and_o they_o woorship_v he_o by_o the_o word_n woorship_v luke_n do_v first_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n because_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n appear_v then_o on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o resurrection_n furthermore_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o begin_v to_o worship_n he_o with_o great_a reverence_n then_o when_o they_o enjoy_v his_o company_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o worship_n whereof_o he_o speak_v now_o it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o a_o master_n or_o to_o a_o prophet_n neither_o as_o to_o one_o only_a half_n know_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o it_o be_v yield_v as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o luke_n be_v purpose_v to_o extend_v his_o history_n long_o he_o only_o say_v brief_o what_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v for_o ten_o day_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o through_o the_o fervency_n of_o joy_n they_o break_v out_o open_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o that_o they_o pass_v the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n there_o but_o because_o they_o frequent_v all_o the_o assembly_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o appoint_a and_o solemn_a hour_n to_o yield_v thanks_n unto_o god_n also_o this_o diligence_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o fear_n which_o keep_v they_o before_o shut_v up_o &_o hide_v in_o the_o house_n mark_n 19_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o have_v in_o other_o place_n declare_v what_o this_o speech_n shall_v mean_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v lift_v uppe_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n that_o the_o father_n may_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o his_o hand_n that_o to_o be_v short_a every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n vicar_n who_o supply_v his_o personne_fw-fr wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o some_o certain_a place_n shall_v be_v imagine_v when_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v metaphorical_o signify_v the_o second_o power_n from_o god_n and_o mark_v add_v this_o purposely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a rest_n far_o from_o we_o but_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o mark_n do_v brief_o touch_v here_o those_o thing_n which_o luke_n do_v prosecute_v hystorical_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o small_a &_o a_o base_a company_n of_o man_n thunder_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o more_o incredible_a the_o matter_n be_v the_o more_o certain_o appear_v y_o e_o miracle_n of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n all_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v either_o utter_o overthrow_v or_o so_o overwhelm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o at_o any_o time_n but_o reproachful_a &_o detestable_a the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o witness_n filthy_o forsake_v he_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o ignorance_n &_o rudeness_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o also_o the_o contempt_n so_o great_a that_o they_o dare_v scarce_o speak_v abroad_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o man_n unlearned_a and_o of_o no_o account_n yea_o &_o of_o runagate_n that_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o mouth_n they_o shall_v bring_v so_o many_o disperse_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o man_n crucify_v
word_n for_o word_n which_o the_o learned_a by_o conference_n shall_v well_o perceive_v long_o time_n have_v the_o godly_a desire_v to_o have_v this_o work_n publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n &_o see_v they_o have_v their_o desire_n now_o my_o request_n unto_o they_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o my_o pain_n herein_o i_o dare_v not_o good_a reader_n presume_v so_o far_o upon_o my_o own_o skill_n as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v herein_o but_o i_o be_o earnest_o to_o desire_v thou_o rather_o courteous_o to_o amend_v they_o then_o curious_o to_o condemn_v i_o for_o they_o and_o thus_o trust_v to_o thy_o courtesy_n i_o commit_v thou_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o so_o direct_v thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o by_o read_v thou_o may_v profit_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n christopher_n fetherstone_n the_o commentary_n of_o john_n caluine_n upon_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n the_o preface_n ¶_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n the_o syndique_n and_o senate_n of_o geneva_n his_o right_a reverend_a lord_n john_n caluine_n wish_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o government_n as_o often_o as_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o say_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o humanity_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o stranger_n that_o he_o make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o i_o do_v therewithal_o remember_v unto_o how_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o promote_v you_o who_o have_v make_v your_o city_n a_o place_n not_o for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o to_o dwell_v in_o but_o a_o common_a inn_n for_o his_o church_n to_o lodge_v in_o hospitality_n have_v not_o only_o be_v commend_v among_o the_o heathen_a but_o it_o have_v also_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o in_o whosoever_o they_o will_v condemn_v extreme_a barbarism_n and_o manner_n altogether_o uncivil_a they_o call_v they_o axenous_a or_o man_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o hospitality_n but_o far_o more_o excellent_a be_v your_o praise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v you_o in_o these_o troublesome_a &_o miserable_a time_n to_o be_v those_o unto_o who_o tuition_n the_o godly_a may_v commit_v themselves_o &_o under_o who_o feather_n the_o innocent_a may_v be_v shroud_v who_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n be_v no_o less_o savage_a than_o sacrilegious_a do_v chase_n &_o drive_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n &_o native_a soil_n and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o have_v also_o dedicate_v a_o holy_a house_n amongst_o you_o unto_o his_o own_o name_n where_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v sincere_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o indevour_v either_o public_o to_o cut_v off_o or_o privily_o to_o take_v away_o the_o least_o part_n of_o these_o two_o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v about_o to_o disfigure_v your_o city_n be_v spoil_v of_o her_o principal_a ornament_n but_o also_o he_o malicious_o envy_v the_o health_n thereof_o for_o although_o those_o godly_a good_a turn_n which_o be_v here_o do_v unto_o christ_n &_o his_o disperse_v member_n do_v cause_n the_o wicked_a like_o dog_n to_o bark_v against_o you_o yet_o ought_v this_o one_o recompense_n to_o suffice_v you_o y_o it_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n &_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bless_v you_o so_o that_o you_o may_v free_o despise_v their_o rot_a rail_v who_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n neither_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o spew_v out_o whatsoever_o against_o god_n himself_o they_o against_o you_o &_o which_o go_v about_o to_o slander_v you_o do_v begin_v first_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n although_o this_o self_n same_o occasion_n do_v inflame_v y_o e_o hatred_n of_o many_o against_o you_o yet_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v no_o whit_n afraid_a therefore_o so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v assist_v you_o against_o their_o fury_n who_o have_v promise_v y_o it_o he_o will_v faithful_o keep_v those_o city_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o any_o rest_a place_n be_v prepare_v for_o those_o godly_a man_n who_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o that_o you_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o pacify_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o enemy_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o hate_v you_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n who_o will_v not_o either_o have_v you_o destroy_v or_o oppress_v but_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n do_v hate_v you_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_o this_o because_o they_o see_v you_o defend_v the_o same_o yet_o set_v light_n by_o their_o practice_n &_o threaten_n you_o must_v valiant_o maintain_v these_o two_o invincible_a fortress_n y_z e_z worship_n of_o pure_a religion_n &_o the_o godly_a care_n to_o nourish_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v broude_v the_o same_o under_o your_o wing_n as_o touch_v those_o railinge_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n his_o meritorious_a brawler_n do_v molest_v we_o y_z t_z we_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n because_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v testify_v with_o full_a confidence_n before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n that_o we_o be_v most_o far_o distant_a from_o that_o pollution_n as_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o you_o â—_o crime_n which_o they_o use_v to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n they_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o have_v leave_v no_o part_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n free_a from_o filthy_a corruption_n who_o have_v profane_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o stink_n of_o superstition_n who_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o corrupt_v all_o god_n his_o decree_n with_o their_o invention_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o error_n wherewith_o they_o have_v subvert_v all_o religion_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overwhelm_v &_o destroy_v the_o church_n a_o 100_o time_n therefore_o we_o can_v never_o extol_v so_o high_o as_o it_o deserve_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o escape_v miraculous_o out_o of_o that_o deadly_a gulf_n have_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o faith_n firm_o fix_v in_o the_o sound_n &_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o true_o this_o one_o commentary_n shall_v sufficient_o testify_v as_o i_o hope_v that_o papistry_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o monster_n compose_v of_o innumerable_a error_n of_o satan_n &_o that_o that_o church_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o be_v more_o confuse_a they_o babylon_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o will_v free_o confess_v y_z e_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o far_o enough_o distant_a from_o the_o filth_n of_o that_o pit_n who_o contagion_n do_v spread_v itself_o too_o far_o antichrist_n do_v complain_v that_o we_o be_v slip_v away_o from_o he_o but_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o mourn_v for_o that_o too_o too_o many_o of_o his_o vice_n wherewith_o he_o have_v infect_v the_o world_n do_v remain_v among_o us._n unto_o we_o be_v restore_v the_o sincere_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n perfect_a religion_n the_o simple_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o such_o reformation_n of_o manner_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v this_o because_o a_o great_a part_n be_v as_o yet_o mindful_a of_o that_o unbrideled_a liberty_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n do_v free_o wax_v wanton_a against_o god_n can_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o christ_n yoke_n therefore_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cause_v the_o unskilful_a unjust_o to_o hate_v we_o do_v contemptuous_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o have_v break_v all_o good_a order_n &_o discipline_n their_o false_a slander_n be_v refute_v sufficient_o with_o this_o one_o thing_n though_o we_o do_v hold_v our_o peace_n in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o about_o which_o we_o have_v great_a contention_n amongst_o ourselves_o than_o this_o namely_o our_o rigour_n which_o as_o some_o man_n think_v be_v immoderate_a but_o seeinge_v that_o you_o be_v able_a very_o well_o to_o witness_v with_o i_o and_o those_o who_o be_v my_o fellow_n in_o office_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o severe_a or_o straight_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o office_n do_v require_v and_o also_o enforce_v we_o to_o be_v as_o we_o do_v rest_v safe_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o conscicience_n so_o on_o the_o otherside_n you_o may_v easy_o judge_v as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v before_o you_o how_o ridiculous_a the_o
impudency_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v on_o this_o behalf_n now_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v somewhat_o particular_o of_o myself_o although_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v how_o i_o have_v instruct_v this_o church_n with_o many_o of_o my_o writing_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a y_fw-mi e_z pain_n if_o there_o shall_v some_o monument_n thereof_o be_v extant_a which_o shall_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o you_o for_o it_o skill_v much_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o doctrine_n be_v set_v before_o all_o man_n which_o you_o know_v i_o have_v teach_v and_o although_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o profit_v you_o &_o the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o even_o after_o my_o death_n in_o those_o book_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o publish_v &_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v flow_v out_o of_o your_o city_n unto_o other_o nation_n far_o &_o wide_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n pentiful_o &_o be_v neglect_v in_o she_o own_o place_n yet_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o commentary_n which_o be_v peculiar_o consecrate_v unto_o your_o name_n will_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o your_o memory_n and_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o beseech_v the_o live_a god_n so_o deep_o to_o write_v the_o same_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o any_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v success_n unto_o my_o labour_n who_o have_v of_o late_o give_v i_o this_o mind_n to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o they_o faithful_o to_o care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o you_o al._n furthermore_o as_o i_o profess_v before_o the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o far_o from_o that_o diligence_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n which_o be_v exact_v &_o from_o other_o virtue_n which_o the_o greatness_n &_o excellency_n of_o my_o office_n do_v require_v &_o do_v continual_o before_o god_n bewail_v my_o estate_n for_o that_o i_o be_o trouble_v with_o so_o many_o vice_n which_o do_v hinder_v my_o course_n so_o i_o dare_v protâ—st_v that_o i_o want_v no_o faithfulness_n &_o good_a will_n and_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o cease_v to_o repine_v &_o speak_v against_o i_o as_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n by_o well_o do_v to_o refute_v their_o slander_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o by_o that_o holy_a authority_n wherein_o you_o excel_v farewell_o my_o right_a honourable_a lord_n who_o i_o ought_v to_o reverence_v in_o christ_n unto_o who_o tuition_n i_o commit_v you_o at_o geneva_n the_o first_o of_o january_n 1553._o the_o argument_n upon_o john_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o this_o word_n euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n do_v signify_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v chief_o take_v for_o the_o joyful_a and_o happy_a message_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v despise_v the_o world_n &_o the_o frail_a riches_n &_o pleasure_n thereof_o to_o desire_v this_o incomparable_a treasure_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n that_o be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o we_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a do_v namely_o to_o rejoice_v inordinate_o in_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v either_o with_o none_o or_o else_o with_o a_o very_a slender_a feeling_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v reform_v in_o we_o this_o fault_n he_o call_v that_o message_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v publish_v concern_v christ_n by_o this_o name_n euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n for_o he_o do_v thereby_o tell_v we_o that_o true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n can_v be_v have_v no_o where_o else_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o have_v in_o he_o the_o bless_a life_n in_o all_o point_n perfect_a certain_a there_o be_v who_o extend_v this_o word_n gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o disperse_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o man_n and_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n do_v also_o offer_v christ_n who_o property_n it_o be_v wheresoever_o he_o shine_v to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o beam_n of_o joy_n therefore_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n and_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n of_o free_a salvation_n yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v usual_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v when_o christ_n come_v let_v we_o also_o retain_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a publish_n or_o proclaim_v of_o the_o grace_n reveal_v in_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v because_o god_n do_v therein_o make_v manifest_a his_o righteousness_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o embassage_n whereby_o he_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o himself_o furthermore_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o his_o father_n love_n towards_o we_o therefore_o be_v he_o also_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o history_n which_o declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n dye_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o death_n and_o be_v at_o length_n receive_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o gospel_n for_o although_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n according_a to_o that_o reason_n which_o of_o late_o i_o allege_v yet_o be_v it_o come_v to_o passè_fw-la by_o use_n and_o custom_n that_o that_o part_n which_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v exhibete_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n dye_v &_o rosâ—_n again_o from_o the_o death_n be_v so_o call_v by_o synecdoche_n but_o because_o the_o bare_a history_n be_v not_o sufficient_a yea_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o simple_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o die_v and_o become_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n but_o they_o do_v also_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o what_o end_n he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o what_o fruit_n we_o reap_v thereby_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n amongst_o they_o that_o the_o other_o three_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o evangelist_n of_o we_o stand_v more_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o both_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v declare_v they_o do_v not_o conceal_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n final_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o point_n fulfil_v the_o function_n of_o a_o mediator_n like_a as_o john_n do_v also_o stand_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o historical_a narration_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n appear_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o evangelist_n then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v all_o their_o drift_n to_o make_v christ_n manifest_a the_o former_a evangelist_n bring_v forth_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v his_o body_n and_o john_n bring_v forth_o his_o soul_n wherefore_o i_o use_v common_o to_o call_v this_o gospel_n the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o other_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v perfect_o understande_v of_o what_o power_n and_o force_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o plain_a word_n set_v down_o he_o shall_v read_v with_o profit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v think_v that_o john_n be_v most_o of_o all_o move_v to_o write_v for_o this_o cause_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o wicked_a blasphemy_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n and_o this_o do_v eusebius_n and_o hyerome_n report_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o write_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n do_v far_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o indite_v to_o the_o evangelist_n that_o which_o they_o shall_v write_v that_o
but_o admit_v they_o follow_v something_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o sermâ—_n be_v more_o convenient_a whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o barbarous_a tyranny_n those_o pelt_a divine_n do_v use_v who_o do_v so_o molest_v erasmus_n because_o he_o change_v but_o one_o word_n into_o that_o which_o be_v better_a and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v place_v above_o the_o world_n and_o be_v set_v before_o all_o age_n and_o also_o this_o phrase_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v always_o with_o god_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistence_n in_o god_n therefore_o this_o place_n serve_v to_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n because_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n differ_v from_o the_o father_n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a with_o sobriety_n in_o so_o great_a mystery_n &_o speak_v modest_o of_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o old_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v who_o when_o as_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o right_n and_o sincere_a doctrine_n against_o the_o wrest_a boughte_n of_o the_o heretic_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o invent_v certain_a word_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v consonant_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n the_o word_n person_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n whereunto_o the_o word_n substance_n answer_v as_o hyllarie_n take_v it_o they_o call_v the_o diverse_a property_n which_o be_v in_o god_n person_n which_o our_o mind_n do_v behold_v like_v as_o say_v gregory_n nazianzene_n that_o he_o can_v think_v upon_o one_o but_o by_o and_o by_o there_o appear_v three_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n lest_o there_o shall_v remain_v any_o doubt_n concern_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o see_v there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n but_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o this_o second_o member_n as_o touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n too_o intolerable_a be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o arrius_n who_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v babble_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a feign_a god_n but_o see_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n any_o long_o 2._o this_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n the_o evangelist_n may_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o he_o gather_v these_o two_o former_a member_n into_o a_o brief_a conclusion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v always_o and_o that_o with_o god_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v understande_v the_o beginning_n to_o be_v above_o all_o time_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o after_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o eternal_a essence_n he_o now_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v practical_a knowledge_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o accustom_v ourselves_o for_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o small_a force_n with_o we_o unless_o our_o faith_n shall_v in_o very_a deed_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o do_v fit_o affirm_v that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v proper_o agree_v to_o his_o person_n paul_n say_v sometime_o simple_o 36._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o god_n but_o so_o often_o as_o the_o son_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o mark_n wherefore_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a that_o the_o father_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o son_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o work_v open_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v before_o incomprehensible_a in_o his_o essence_n his_o power_n be_v then_o know_v open_o by_o the_o effect_n furthermore_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o make_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o adjoine_v unto_o he_o a_o mind_n in_o this_o his_o work_n in_o this_o they_o say_v well_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o vanish_v away_o by_o and_o by_o in_o frivolous_a cogitation_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v greedy_o desire_v their_o testimony_n but_o rather_o be_v content_v with_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o say_v than_o our_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v although_o this_o place_n be_v read_v diverse_o yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n i_o read_v it_o in_o one_o text_n on_o this_o wise_a there_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v and_o herein_o do_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n agree_v at_o least_o those_o which_o be_v of_o more_o allowable_a authority_n again_o the_o sense_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o they_o which_o distinguish_v this_o member_n that_o which_o be_v make_v from_o the_o former_a sentence_n that_o they_o may_v join_v it_o with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v they_o bring_v a_o rack_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o it_o be_v life_n that_o be_v it_o live_v or_o be_v hold_v in_o life_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o phrase_n be_v any_o where_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n augustine_n be_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o plato_n be_v carry_v away_o unto_o ida_n or_o form_n that_o god_n have_v conceive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n in_o his_o mind_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v order_v in_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n now_o i_o return_v unto_o the_o former_a member_n this_o be_v no_o unnecessary_a repetition_n as_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n because_o satan_n go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possble_a to_o pull_v away_o somewhat_o from_o christ_n the_o euangeliste_n mean_v plain_o to_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v except_v 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n the_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v hitherto_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o he_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o that_o word_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_a sodam_fw-la or_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o pass_v away_o by_o and_o by_o again_o but_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n continue_v sure_a and_o certain_a like_a as_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o hebrews_n verse_n 3._o to_o sustain_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n and_o beck_n of_o his_o power_n but_o this_o life_n may_v either_o be_v extend_v unto_o thing_n without_o life_n which_o live_v after_o their_o manner_n though_o they_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o live_a creature_n only_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o whether_o you_o choose_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v simple_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o all_o creature_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o lively_a virtue_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o estate_n for_o unless_o his_o continual_a inspiration_n do_v refresh_v and_o strengthen_v the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o sieve_n and_o have_v any_o be_v shall_v straightway_o decay_v or_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o final_o john_n do_v testify_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v
people_n 16_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v write_v that_o he_o speak_v more_o severe_o and_o sharp_o in_o the_o second_o cast_v out_o namely_o that_o they_o make_v his_o father_n house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o thus_o to_o do_v see_v his_o former_a reprehension_n be_v fruitless_a now_o he_o warn_v they_o plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o profane_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o turn_v it_o unto_o strange_a use_n the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o there_o peculiarlie_o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n there_o and_o final_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a rite_n and_o christ_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n to_o purge_v the_o temple_n furthermore_o because_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n if_o we_o will_v gather_v any_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o sentence_n therefore_o why_o do_v he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v restore_v god_n his_o worship_n which_o be_v corrupt_v through_o man_n fault_n and_o folly_n unto_o the_o integrity_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n restore_v again_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n we_o know_v that_o that_o temple_n be_v build_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o lively_a shape_n whereof_o be_v extant_a in_o christ._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v holy_a to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v only_o unto_o spiritual_a use_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o market_n place_n for_o he_o set_v a_o maxima_fw-la from_o god_n institution_n which_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v and_o keep_v therefore_o with_o what_o shift_n soever_o satan_n do_v delude_v we_o whatsoever_o do_v digress_v but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_a this_o be_v a_o fair_a colour_n to_o disceave_v withal_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v holpen_v and_o further_v when_o as_o the_o faithful_a have_v such_o thing_n ready_a at_o hand_n as_o they_o will_v offer_v but_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v his_o temple_n to_o other_o use_n christ_n do_v not_o pass_v for_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v object_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o temple_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a temple_n agree_v well_o and_o proper_o to_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n wherefore_o we_o must_v always_o have_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o any_o pollution_n and_o the_o sanctity_n thereof_o shall_v then_o remain_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o commit_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17_o his_o disciple_n remember_v here_o some_o man_n do_v trouble_v themselves_o in_o vain_a demand_v how_o his_o disciple_n remember_v the_o scripture_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n then_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o do_v consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o this_o fact_n of_o christ_n mean_v they_o find_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n through_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o appear_v unto_o we_o but_o he_o do_v afterward_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o purpose_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a bridle_n to_o bridle_v our_o boldness_n withal_o lest_o we_o murmur_v against_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v be_v not_o approve_v in_o our_o judgement_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o when_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_v we_o must_v patient_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o restrain_v that_o too_o too_o great_a hastiness_n which_o be_v natural_a unto_o us._n for_o god_n do_v defer_v the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o work_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v at_o length_n understande_v that_o christ_n be_v enforce_v with_o that_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v to_o take_v away_o those_o profanation_n without_o doubt_n david_n mean_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o synecdoche_n all_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v thus_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v upon_o i_o where_o the_o second_o member_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o yea_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_v a_o plain_a repartition_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o both_o be_v that_o david_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o revenge_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v willing_o offer_v his_o head_n unto_o all_o rebuke_n which_o the_o reprobate_n do_v cast_v out_o against_o god_n y_a t_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o so_o great_a zeal_n that_o this_o one_o affection_n do_v swallow_v uppe_o all_o other_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o feel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v prefigure_v in_o his_o person_n those_o thing_n which_o do_v proper_o agree_v unto_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v one_o mark_n whereby_o jesus_n be_v know_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v the_o revenger_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o note_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v think_v of_o christ_n as_o become_v they_o sure_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o know_v what_o manner_n person_n christ_n be_v or_o to_o what_o end_n all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v do_v serve_v unless_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o meditate_v diligent_o and_o continual_o upon_o the_o scripture_n david_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o in_o vain_a when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o although_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v contend_v with_o himself_o alone_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o show_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o love_n toward_o we_o in_o that_o he_o knit_v his_o glory_n together_o with_o our_o salvation_n with_o a_o unsoluble_a knot_n now_o it_o rest_v that_o all_o man_n frame_v themselves_o to_o follow_v christ_n see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a doctrine_n set_v forth_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o head_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 15._o 3._o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v defile_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o no_o man_n do_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o vocation_n we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o be_v zealous_a as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v the_o whip_n that_o we_o may_v correct_v vice_n with_o our_o hand_n for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o office_n enjoin_v us._n 18_o therefore_o the_o jew_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o show_v we_o because_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o 20_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v this_o temple_n be_v build_v in_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o wilâ—_n thou_o set_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n 21_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 22_o therefore_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v
far_a thing_n she_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o nessias_n shall_v show_v all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v his_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o bring_v the_o scholar_n unto_o the_o mark_n who_o be_v but_o only_o enter_v by_o they_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o course_n second_o the_o woman_n declare_v that_o she_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v his_o father_n interpreter_n a_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a last_o of_o all_o she_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a thing_n or_o more_o perfect_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v then_o his_o doctrine_n yea_o that_o this_o be_v the_o uttermost_a mark_n of_o wisdom_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o those_o who_o boast_n and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v but_o imitate_v this_o poor_a simple_a woman_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v content_v with_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n then_o challenge_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o i_o wot_v note_n what_o kind_n of_o mastership_n &_o authority_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o mahomet_n save_v only_o from_o wicked_a addition_n whereby_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o fill_v uppe_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o be_v unperfect_a without_o such_o dote_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o christ_n his_o school_n he_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o himself_o any_o other_o master_n nay_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n admit_v any_o other_o 26_o i_o be_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o thou_o when_o he_o confess_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n without_o doubt_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o teach_v she_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v answer_n the_o hope_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o she_o desire_v great_a store_n of_o doctrine_n to_o quench_v her_o thirst_n withal_o and_o he_o will_v have_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v extant_a even_o in_o a_o poor_a woman_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v never_o neglect_v his_o office_n where_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o teacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o he_o will_v deceive_v any_o man_n who_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v a_o ready_a scholar_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o do_v think_v much_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o we_o see_v many_o proud_a and_o profane_a man_n or_o who_o do_v hope_n for_o more_o perfect_a wisdom_n from_o some_o other_o as_o the_o turk_n and_o papist_n they_o be_v worthy_a be_v drive_v about_o by_o innumerable_a delusion_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o their_o labyrinth_n and_o in_o these_o word_n i_o who_o speak_v be_o the_o nessias_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n messiah_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o scale_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v unto_o we_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n 1._o as_o isayas_n do_v testify_v 27_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n come_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yes_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o what_o speak_v thou_o with_o she_o 28_o therefore_o the_o woman_n leave_v her_o water_n pot_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n 29_o come_v &_o see_v a_o man_n who_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v do_v be_v not_o this_o christ_n 30_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o 31_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v 32_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o 33_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n say_v amongst_o themselves_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o eat_v 34_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v that_o i_o do_v his_o will_n who_o send_v i_o and_o fulfil_v his_o work_n 27_o and_o they_o marvel_v whereas_o the_o evangelist_n write_v that_o the_o disciple_n marvel_v there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n which_o may_v move_v they_o here_o unto_o either_o because_o y_z e_o vileness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v offend_v they_o or_o else_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v defile_v if_o they_o do_v talk_v with_o the_o samaritan_n and_o although_o both_o these_o thing_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o godly_a reverence_n of_o their_o master_n yet_o do_v they_o evil_a in_o this_o if_o they_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v a_o poor_a simple_a woman_n so_o great_a honour_n for_o why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o look_v upon_o themselves_o true_o they_o shall_v find_v there_o no_o less_o matter_n to_o wonder_v at_o that_o they_o be_v silly_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ofscouring_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v extol_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o yet_o where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o example_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o we_o must_v not_o immediate_o give_v ourselves_o leave_v to_o murmur_v bold_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o keep_v silence_n with_o modesty_n until_o such_o time_n as_o that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n which_o we_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o furthermore_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o this_o modesty_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ._n 28_o therefore_o she_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o this_o to_o express_v the_o ferventness_n of_o her_o desire_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o haste_n that_o she_o return_v into_o the_o city_n leave_v her_o waterpot_n behind_o she_o and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o desire_v by_o and_o by_o to_o have_v more_o companion_n neither_o can_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n lie_v bury_v and_o idle_a in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 116._o 10._o must_v needs_o be_v true_a i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o will_v i_o speak_v and_o we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o note_v the_o earnestness_n and_o gladness_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o only_o a_o small_a sparkle_n of_o faith_n do_v kindle_v they_o for_o she_o have_v scarce_o taste_v christ_n as_o yet_o whenas_o she_o do_v praise_v he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o those_o who_o have_v go_v reasonable_a well_o forward_o in_o his_o school_n to_o wax_v sluggish_a but_o this_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n that_o she_o be_v ignorant_a and_o not_o thorough_o and_o sound_o teach_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o her_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v deal_v very_o rash_o if_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o herself_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o now_o see_v that_o her_o only_a desire_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o her_o citizen_n to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o forget_v herself_o she_o go_v beyond_o her_o reach_n she_o do_v only_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o bell_n that_o she_o may_v invite_v man_n unto_o christ._n 29_o see_v a_o man_n because_o she_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n doubt_o she_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v much_o move_v with_o christ_n his_o authority_n i_o answer_v because_o she_o be_v unfit_a to_o entreat_v of_o so_o great_a mystery_n according_a to_o her_o small_a talant_n she_o endevour_v to_o bring_v her_o citizen_n to_o this_o point_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o good_a spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o withal_o see_v that_o they_o know_v by_o a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a token_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o since_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o doctrine_n this_o inferior_a preparation_n be_v profitable_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o therefore_o while_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v open_v hide_a thing_n to_o the_o woman_n they_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o
stand_v although_o all_o the_o people_n do_v fail_v and_o we_o must_v mark_v with_o what_o argument_n they_o be_v underprop_a when_o they_o do_v so_o proud_o vaunt_v against_o christ_n they_o say_v he_o have_v only_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o unskilful_a man_n on_o his_o side_n the_o ruler_n and_o every_o notable_a man_n be_v set_v against_o he_o they_o express_v the_o pharisee_n by_o name_n because_o they_o have_v the_o fame_n aswell_o of_o knowledge_n as_o of_o holiness_n above_o other_o man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o prince_n this_o objection_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o unless_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o authority_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o set_v down_o well_o neither_o can_v the_o estate_n also_o continue_v long_o in_o good_a order_n we_o know_v how_o great_a the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o deform_v confusion_n ensue_v immediate_o where_o every_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o be_v governor_n be_v a_o necessary_a bridle_n to_o moderate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v so_o provide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 9_o that_o if_o there_o shall_v any_o question_n or_o controversy_n arise_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o power_n but_o these_o man_n offend_v in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o do_v refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n god_n give_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o judgement_n but_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o give_v sentence_n only_o according_a to_o his_o law_n therefore_o what_o authority_n soever_o the_o pastor_n have_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o bring_v under_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a god_n alone_o may_v be_v above_o they_o all_o if_o pastor_n who_o execute_v their_o office_n well_o and_o sincere_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a boast_n but_o whereas_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o man_n be_v extol_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a brag_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v attribute_v nothing_o unto_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v vex_v with_o this_o grief_n for_o these_o gorgeous_a title_n prince_n priest_z and_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o object_v to_o overwhelm_v their_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n be_v furnish_v at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o same_o weapon_n do_v not_o otherwise_o rage_n then_o do_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v horrible_a blindness_n that_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v himself_o against_o god_n but_o satan_n drive_v they_o unto_o such_o madness_n who_o set_v more_o by_o ambition_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o give_v such_o reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v drive_v away_o all_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o may_v desperse_v the_o vain_a smoke_n thereof_o for_o weâ—_n stand_v in_o bad_a case_n if_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o ruler_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v too_o unstable_a which_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v at_o their_o beck_n 4â—_n this_o company_n the_o first_o part_n be_v a_o point_n of_o pride_n in_o that_o trust_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o priesthood_n they_o will_v bring_v all_o man_n in_o subjection_n under_o they_o tyrannous_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o despice_fw-la other_o man_n as_o be_v nothing_o worth_a like_a as_o they_o be_v always_o reproachful_a against_o other_o man_n whosoever_o have_v better_a like_n of_o themselves_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v follow_v the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o ourselves_o they_o pronounce_v all_o the_o whole_a common_a people_n to_o be_v accurse_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o colour_v this_o with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n save_v only_o in_o their_o order_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n whiâ—lest_v that_o the_o popish_a shaveling_n do_v only_o make_v bâ—ast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despice_fw-la the_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o like_o profane_a man_n but_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v throw_v down_o this_o mad_a loftiness_n he_o prefer_v the_o base_a and_o despiced_a before_o the_o most_o lofty_a and_o excellent_a and_o i_o must_v note_v that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n as_o do_v instruct_v man_n unto_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v when_o as_o with_o a_o lofâ—tie_a countenance_n they_o answer_v as_o if_o they_o alone_o be_v fit_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o true_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v accurse_v whosoever_o be_v noâ—_n teach_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o do_v sanctify_v we_o in_o deed_n yet_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o a_o few_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o wicked_a confidence_n they_o may_v exempt_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o other_o man_n but_o it_o do_v appertain_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o the_o same_o obedience_n of_o faith_n â—0_n nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v nicodemus_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o indifferent_a man_n who_o neither_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o earnest_o to_o defend_v godly_a doctrine_n neither_o yet_o can_v suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v oppress_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o night_n this_o serve_v partly_o to_o his_o commendation_n and_o partly_o to_o his_o discommendation_n unless_o he_o have_v love_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o dare_v never_o have_v set_v himself_o against_o the_o fâ—tie_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o know_v that_o if_o any_o do_v but_o once_o whisper_v he_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v hate_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o dare_v say_v something_o though_o faint_o there_o shine_v some_o small_a sparkle_n of_o godliness_n out_o of_o his_o hart_n but_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o more_o free_o defend_v christ_n â—â—e_z do_v therein_o bewray_v his_o too_o great_a fearfulness_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o smell_v of_o the_o lurk_a den_n of_o the_o night_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ._n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v once_o by_o night_n unto_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o stand_v open_o amongst_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v keep_v a_o place_n in_o their_o tent_n we_o must_v note_v this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o because_o that_o many_o while_o that_o they_o do_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o nicodemus_n have_v on_o this_o visure_n they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o can_v mock_v god_n free_o admit_v we_o do_v grant_v that_o which_o they_o require_v that_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o niâ—odemus_n yet_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v such_o a_o example_n help_v they_o nicodemus_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v until_o he_o be_v hear_v true_o there_o may_v so_o much_o be_v say_v by_o a_o thief_n by_o a_o roister_n for_o that_o be_v well_o know_v and_o famous_a that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o guilty_a be_v acquit_v then_o that_o the_o innocent_a be_v condemn_v second_o howsoever_o he_o desire_v to_o lighten_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o what_o shall_v we_o find_v here_o that_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n therefore_o y_fw-fr â—_o seed_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o gospel_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n afterward_o do_v as_o yet_o lie_v hide_v be_v choke_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v far_o more_o profitable_o apply_v this_o example_n unto_o another_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v perish_v do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o take_v root_n secret_o and_o do_v at_o length_n after_o long_a time_n shooâ—_n forth_o soâ—e_a bud_n at_o the_o first_o like_v unto_o one_o that_o be_v untimely_a but_o afterward_o live_v and_o have_v sap_n like_v as_o nicodemus_n his_o faith_n have_v news_n and_o
opinion_n of_o wisdom_n but_o experience_n teach_v we_o how_o true_o christ_n utter_v this_o same_o sentence_n for_o we_o see_v many_o man_n smite_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o fury_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n adam_n live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o understanding_n when_o he_o lose_v that_o divine_a good_a thing_n by_o desire_v to_o see_v morâ—_n then_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o now_o if_o when_o we_o be_v drown_v in_o blindness_n and_o be_v thus_o humble_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v yet_o nevertheless_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o darkness_n and_o set_v our_o frenzy_n sense_n and_o understanding_n against_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n vengeance_n wax_v heavy_a upon_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v double_a blind_a this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o law_n for_o jesayas_n be_v send_v to_o make_v blind_a the_o old_a people_n that_o in_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n and_o aggravate_v their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n jesaias_n 6._o 9_o and_o the_o more_o full_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n do_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o prophet_n so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_o &_o plain_o ought_v this_o example_n of_o make_v blind_a to_o appear_v as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o noon_n day_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v drive_v the_o hypocrite_n headlong_o into_o extreme_a madness_n 40_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v they_o do_v by_o and_o by_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v wound_v with_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o worst_a sort_n because_o those_o which_o be_v his_o open_a &_o deadly_a enemy_n do_v more_o abhor_v christ_n then_o that_o they_o will_v adjoine_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o these_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v christ_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o no_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a disciple_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o he_o that_o have_v put_v off_o himself_o from_o which_o thing_n these_o man_n be_v far_o furthermore_o this_o interrogation_n do_v spring_n from_o indignation_n because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v open_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v amongst_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o also_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o a_o mock_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v can_v not_o thou_o therefore_o become_v famous_a without_o our_o reproach_n shall_v we_o suffer_v this_o that_o thou_o shall_v purchase_v unto_o thyself_o honour_n by_o our_o shame_n and_o whereas_o thou_o promise_v new_a light_n to_o the_o blind_a get_v thou_o hence_o and_o be_v pack_v with_o thy_o benefit_n for_o we_o will_v not_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o our_o lightning_n that_o thou_o may_v hereby_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v be_v blind_a hitherto_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hypocrisy_n be_v always_o proud_a and_o poisonful_a it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o pride_n in_o that_o be_v content_a with_o themselves_o they_o will_v lose_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o poysonfulnes_n in_o y_z t_z when_o their_o disease_n be_v show_v they_o they_o be_v nettle_v as_o if_o they_o be_v sore_o hurt_v and_o do_v chide_v christ._n hence_o come_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o word_n also_o because_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_a yet_o be_v it_o unmeete_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n it_o be_v a_o vice_n too_o familiar_a with_o those_o which_o be_v place_v above_o other_o man_n that_o be_v almost_o drunken_a with_o pride_n they_o do_v forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a these_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n either_o that_o ignorance_n do_v somewhat_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n unless_o be_v manifest_o convict_v they_o will_v strive_v of_o set_a purpose_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o disease_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v medicinable_a if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n do_v confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v to_o the_o end_n the_o opposite_n may_v the_o better_o answer_v one_o another_o this_o seem_v the_o better_a to_o agree_v if_o you_o expound_v he_o to_o be_v blind_a who_o know_v his_o blindness_n do_v seek_v remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n after_o this_o sort_n the_o sum_n shall_v be_v if_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v your_o grief_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o uncurable_a but_o now_o because_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v sound_a you_o continue_v desperate_a when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v blind_a he_o do_v not_o so_o excuse_v ignorance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v innocent_a and_o without_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o a_o fault_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a remedy_n for_o the_o disease_n when_o it_o be_v thorough_o perceive_v because_o when_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v deliver_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o and_o they_o be_v uncurable_a who_o be_v amaze_v in_o their_o misery_n do_v despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n chap._n 10._o 1_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o sheepefolde_a by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n 2_o and_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o shrepe_n 3_o unto_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o 4_o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v out_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n 5_o but_o a_o stranger_n do_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 6_o this_o similitude_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 1_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o because_o christ_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v account_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n receive_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v despoil_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o title_n and_o furthermore_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v may_v have_v much_o discredit_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v account_v shepherd_n or_o sheep_n which_o usurp_v a_o outward_a place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v know_v from_o the_o reprobate_n &_o the_o true_a sheep_n be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a by_o this_o mark_n if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mark_n whereat_o they_o do_v all_o aim_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n this_o admonition_n have_v be_v for_o all_o age_n profitable_a and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n most_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o plague_n more_o hurtful_a to_o y_z e_z church_n then_o when_o wolf_n creep_v in_o in_o shepherd_n clothing_n we_o know_v also_o what_o great_a occasion_n of_o offence_n it_o give_v when_o bastard_n or_o degenerate_a israelite_n do_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o this_o colour_n do_v mock_v y_fw-fr e_o faithful_a the_o church_n have_v be_v almost_o throughout_o all_o age_n subject_a to_o both_o these_o evilles_n but_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n nothing_o which_o do_v more_o trouble_v the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a then_o when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n for_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v that_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o valiant_o and_o stout_o gainstand_v again_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v lead_v about_o through_o diverse_a error_n by_o false_a doctrine_n while_o every_o one_o of_o they_o look_v unto_o and_o wait_v for_o another_o no_o man_n almost_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o
the_o only_a mark_n whereat_o he_o aim_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o provide_v for_o us._n 19_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n therefore_o again_o amongst_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o say_n 20_o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o do_v you_o hear_v he_o 21_o othersome_a say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n can_v a_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 22_o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n 23_o and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o solomon_n 24_o therefore_o the_o jew_n compass_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o doubt_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n tell_v we_o free_o 25_o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n these_o testify_v of_o i_o 26_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 27_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v i_o do_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o 28_o and_o i_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 29_o my_o father_n which_o have_v give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 30_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o sermon_n that_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o some_o disciple_n but_o because_o his_o doctrine_n have_v also_o many_o adversary_n there_o arise_v thereupon_o a_o dissension_n so_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v amongst_o themselves_o who_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n profess_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n now_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n do_v appear_v they_o begin_v to_o disagree_v because_o of_o he_o if_o that_o have_v be_v a_o true_a profession_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a bond_n of_o charity_n &_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o gather_v together_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v their_o agreement_n but_o he_o do_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n who_o under_o a_o false_a colour_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o frowardness_n of_o many_o do_v cause_n the_o church_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n and_o contention_n to_o wax_v whoâ—_n and_o yet_o those_o which_o trouble_v the_o peace_n do_v lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o we_o and_o call_v we_o schismatic_n and_o contentious_a person_n for_o the_o papist_n do_v chief_o lay_v this_o crime_n to_o our_o charge_n that_o our_o doctrine_n have_v disturb_v the_o quiet_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v meek_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n all_o motion_n shall_v short_o be_v pacify_v but_o see_v that_o they_o do_v fret_v and_o fume_n against_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v quiet_a upon_o any_o other_o condition_n unless_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v and_o christ_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n they_o do_v unjust_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o dissension_n which_o all_o man_n see_v be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v true_o that_o the_o church_n be_v pull_v in_o piece_n with_o inward_a and_o civil_a discord_n but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a then_o that_o all_o do_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o in_o division_n mark_v who_o those_o be_v which_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a doctrine_n 20_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n they_o slander_n christ_n with_o as_o odious_a a_o slander_n as_o they_o possible_o can_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v afraid_a and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v furious_o and_o with_o shut_v eye_n break_v out_o into_o the_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o yea_o they_o provoke_v other_o unto_o the_o like_a madness_n that_o no_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v hear_v with_o silence_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o enough_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o against_o all_o slander_n and_o this_o do_v the_o faithful_a mean_n by_o their_o answer_n when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v require_v that_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o troth_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v do_v sufficient_o defend_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a aid_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2d_o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v innovation_n because_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v pollute_v be_v consecrate_v again_o by_o mean_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n and_o then_o be_v it_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o yearly_a feast_n and_o famous_a day_n of_o the_o new_a dedication_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o end_n of_o antiochus_n his_o tyranny_n and_o christ_n appear_v then_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o his_o preach_v may_v bring_v forth_o great_a store_n of_o fruit_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n call_v salomon_n porch_n the_o temple_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n but_o only_o a_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o temple_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v the_o old_a porch_n which_o be_v sometime_o build_v by_o solomon_n which_o be_v quite_o pull_v down_o by_o the_o chaldean_n but_o that_o which_o peradventure_o first_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n have_v call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o old_a one_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o second_o herode_fw-la the_o builder_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n 24_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v compass_v he_o about_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o they_o do_v subtle_o set_v upon_o christ_n at_o least_o those_o y_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o counsel_n &_o purpose_n for_o the_o common_a people_n may_v without_o fraud_n desire_n that_o jesus_n will_v make_v it_o open_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n but_o some_o there_o be_v which_o do_v go_v about_o crafty_o and_o captious_o to_o stir_v up_o this_o voice_n in_o the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v either_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o tumult_n or_o else_o that_o the_o roman_n may_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o whereas_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n they_o do_v thereby_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v so_o vehement_o desire_v the_o promise_a redemption_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o christ_n do_v continual_o trouble_v &_o molest_v their_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a affection_n of_o godliness_n that_o that_o can_v not_o where_o else_o be_v find_v which_o can_v satisfy_v our_o mind_n and_o true_o pacify_v they_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o load_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v find_v rest_n mat._n 11._o 28._o therefore_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o christ_n must_v be_v so_o prepare_v as_o these_o man_n do_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o they_o do_v undeserued_o accuse_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o establish_v their_o faith_n for_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v unto_o sound_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a thing_n among_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o waver_v to_o and_o fro_o then_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a word_n of_o god._n so_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n many_o man_n who_o see_v they_o shut_v their_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o do_v spread_v abroad_o the_o cloud_n of_o their_o doubt_n
christ_n apply_v this_o unto_o this_o present_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n the_o scripture_n do_v also_o call_v the_o angel_n god_n because_o by_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v note_v this_o phrase_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o certain_a commandment_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o empire_n and_o goverment_n do_v not_o rash_o begin_v neither_o yet_o through_o man_n error_n but_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v have_v civil_a order_n keep_v among_o man_n and_o have_v we_o govern_v by_o authority_n &_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v ro._n 13._o 2._o that_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n whosoever_o do_v resist_v the_o power_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o other_o calling_n be_v of_o god_n also_o and_o that_o he_o allow_v they_o and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o husbandman_n and_o neathearde_n and_o cobbler_n be_v not_o call_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_a thing_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o king_n who_o god_n have_v extol_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o excel_v to_o be_v brief_a let_v we_o know_v that_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o government_n under_o this_o word_n law_n christ_n do_v camprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o old_a church_n for_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_a inâ—â—terpreters_n of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n be_v also_o worthy_o account_v a_o addition_n or_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v import_v as_o much_o as_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v violate_v 36_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v all_o the_o godlly_n have_v a_o certain_a common_a sanctification_n but_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n a_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o that_o in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v show_v themselves_o like_a as_o he_o say_v before_o chap._n 6_o 27._o that_o he_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o same_o father_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o refer_v unto_o christ_n his_o person_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v send_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o respect_n prove_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o arrian_n do_v in_o time_n past_o wrest_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o but_o this_o error_n may_v easy_o be_v refute_v because_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v who_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v by_o his_o miracle_n in_o man_n flesh_n for_o doubtless_o we_o can_v never_o comprehend_v his_o eternal_a divinity_n unless_o we_o embrace_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o plain_o and_o open_o as_o amongst_o his_o disciple_n testify_v who_o he_o be_v but_o do_v rather_o stand_v upon_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o slander_n and_o cavil_n of_o his_o enemy_n 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38_o and_o if_o i_o do_v they_o although_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_z â—_o in_o he_o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 40_o and_o he_o go_v again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n do_v first_o baptise_v &_o â—ayed_v there_o 41_o and_o many_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n true_o do_v no_o miracle_n but_o what_o thing_n soever_o john_n say_v of_o he_o be_v true_a 42_o and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v object_v that_o he_o do_v in_o vain_a make_v his_o boast_n of_o sanctification_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v depend_v thereupon_o he_o do_v again_o repeat_v these_o miracle_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n bind_v to_o believe_v i_o then_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o appear_v manifest_o you_o may_v free_o reject_v i_o if_o god_n do_v not_o open_o testify_v of_o i_o he_o call_v those_o work_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n divine_a wherein_o there_o appear_v great_a power_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n 38_o and_o if_o i_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v open_o guilty_a of_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a contempt_n because_o they_o give_v no_o honour_n unto_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o grant_v when_o he_o say_v although_o i_o suffer_v you_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n at_o least_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o god_n therefore_o you_o do_v open_o reject_v god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o in_o that_o he_o set_v knowledge_n before_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o order_n he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unbelieved_a and_o froward_a man_n who_o do_v never_o yield_v unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o enforce_v by_o experience_n for_o the_o robellion_n will_v know_v before_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o bear_v with_o we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n may_v and_o do_v prepare_v we_o unto_o faith_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o hide_a wisdom_n do_v follow_v faith_n in_o order_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o other_o word_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o that_o in_o his_o administration_n he_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o father_n the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n that_o iâ—_n i_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o direction_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a conjunction_n between_o i_o and_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n person_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o without_o doubt_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o stone_v by_o and_o by_o for_o doubtless_o their_o jury_n be_v not_o assuage_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n this_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n come_v to_o pass_v save_v only_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lay_v open_a unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o god_n do_v restrain_v with_o his_o bridle_n so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 40_o he_o go_v beyâ—â—d_v jordan_n christ_n go_v over_o jordan_n lest_o he_o shall_v fight_v continual_o without_o any_o great_a fruit_n therefore_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v use_v opportunity_n concern_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o depart_v read_v the_o 2._o chap._n ver_fw-la 28._o 41_o
and_o many_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o concourse_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n seek_v not_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v foreslowe_v his_o office_n but_o that_o he_o may_v erect_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o own_o seat_n have_v obstinate_o refuse_v he_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o see_v that_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o base_a place_n john_n true_o they_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o john_n because_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o notable_o miracle_n whereas_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o judge_v by_o miracle_n but_o because_o miracle_n be_v join_v unto_o doctrine_n be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n as_o we_o have_v sometime_o already_o say_v furthermore_o this_o speech_n be_v unperfect_a for_o they_o compare_v christ_n with_o john_n but_o they_o do_v only_o express_v the_o one_o member_n second_o they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o john_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o reason_v fit_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o john_n because_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o by_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o john_n who_o be_v otherwise_o the_o great_a prophet_n shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o no_o miracle_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o that_o there_o may_v the_o more_o account_n be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o say_v not_o thus_o but_o that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o a_o double_a reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n see_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o john_n bear_v of_o he_o be_v true_a &_o the_o miracle_n do_v purchase_v unto_o he_o more_o dignity_n chap._n ii_o 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n sick_a call_v layarus_n of_o bethania_n the_o town_n of_o marie_n and_o marthe_n her_o sister_n 2_o and_o it_o be_v mary_n that_o aunoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n layarus_n be_v sick_a 3_o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v behold_v he_o who_o then_o love_v be_v sick_a 4_o and_o when_o jesus_n hard_o this_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o it_o 5_o and_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o layarus_n 6_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v then_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v two_o day_n 7_o then_o afterward_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o jury_n again_o 8_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n seek_v even_o now_o to_o kill_v thou_o and_o do_v thou_o go_v thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10_o but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o slumble_v because_o he_o have_v no_o light_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n sick_a the_o evangelist_n pass_v over_o unto_o another_o history_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o famous_a miracle_n for_o beside_o that_o christ_n do_v show_v a_o singular_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n he_o have_v also_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n lively_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o act_n &_o conclusion_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v now_o draw_v near_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o he_o do_v especial_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o work_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v deep_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a seal_n of_o all_o the_o former_a thing_n christ_n have_v raise_v up_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o he_o show_v his_o power_n upon_o a_o rot_a and_o stink_a carcase_n the_o circumstance_n which_o serve_v in_o this_o miracle_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v note_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o lazarus_n be_v of_o bethania_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n &_o martha_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o be_v express_v because_o lazarus_n be_v not_o so_o famous_a amongst_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v his_o sister_n for_o these_o holy_a woman_n be_v wont_a to_o lodge_v christ_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o luk._n 10._o 38._o the_o monk_n and_o such_o babbler_n in_o time_n of_o papistiâ—e_n do_v too_o gross_o err_v who_o make_v of_o castelluâ—â—_n that_o be_v a_o little_a town_n or_o street_n a_o castle_n it_o proceed_v from_o like_a ignorance_n that_o they_o feign_v that_o this_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n be_v that_o infamous_a and_o wicked_a woman_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v 7._o 37._o the_o anoint_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o manifest_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o anoint_v and_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_v anoint_a christ_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o she_o live_v and_o mary_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o bethania_n afterward_o in_o her_o street_n and_o the_o pretertense_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v anoint_v must_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n but_o unto_o the_o time_n when_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v mary_n which_o do_v afterward_o pour_v out_o the_o ointment_n which_o cause_v the_o murmur_a among_o the_o disciple_n 2_o behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a a_o short_a message_n but_o yet_o such_o that_o christ_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o what_o the_o two_o sister_n mean_v for_o under_o this_o complaint_n they_o do_v modest_o insinuate_v their_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o for_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v a_o long_a form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o ear_n and_o what_o misery_n soever_o do_v vex_v we_o into_o god_n his_o bosom_n that_o he_o may_v send_v remedy_n for_o they_o so_o do_v these_o woman_n deal_v with_o christ._n they_o do_v familiar_o lay_v before_o he_o their_o grief_n and_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v release_v thereof_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o they_o conceive_v hope_n to_o obtain_v help_n by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o continual_a rule_n of_o pray_v aright_o for_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v certain_a and_o present_a health_n because_o he_o love_v not_o and_o forsaketl_n 4_o and_o when_o jesus_n hear_v this_o his_o meaning_n be_v by_o this_o answer_n to_o deliver_v his_o disciple_n from_o care_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v greeve_v because_o they_o see_v he_o so_o careless_a in_o his_o friend_n his_o danger_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n careful_a he_o say_v that_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o he_o rather_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a matter_n of_o glory_n furthermore_o although_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a yet_o because_o christ_n restore_v he_o short_o after_o unto_o life_n respect_v this_o end_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n the_o other_o member_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o set_v against_o it_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a argument_n for_o we_o know_v that_o even_o while_o the_o wicked_a do_v perish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v no_o less_o manifest_o appear_v in_o their_o destruction_n then_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o christ_n do_v proper_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o office_n furthermore_o there_o appear_v no_o fearful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a and_o bountiful_a therefore_o see_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o death_n when_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n we_o must_v consider_v
his_o doctrine_n which_o mount_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o he_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n because_o he_o delyver_v that_o faithful_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o we_o know_v that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beegynning_n 25._o those_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o whilst_o i_o be_o with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o my_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v tell_v you_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o it_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_v 28._o you_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v and_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o very_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o have_v say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v he_o add_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v although_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o he_o do_v then_o spread_v abroad_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n which_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hope_v well_o until_o that_o doctrine_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a now_o in_o sum_n he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v plentiful_a matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o if_o so_o beit_n it_o appear_v not_o unto_o they_o by_o and_o by_o he_o byd_v they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n untyll_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a master_n do_v speak_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o admonition_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o all_o unless_o we_o do_v by_o and_o by_o understande_v whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v there_o come_v upon_o we_o loathsomenesse_n and_o it_o irk_v we_o to_o bestow_v labour_n in_o vain_a in_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a but_o we_o must_v bring_v ready_a docilytie_n or_o easiness_n to_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v give_v ear_n and_o retain_v attentivenes_n if_o we_o will_v profit_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god._n and_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n untyll_o the_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v that_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v oftentimes_o in_o vain_a wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o desire_n to_o learn_v quailâ—_n in_o we_o neither_o fall_n into_o despair_n when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o understande_v christ_n his_o meaning_n when_o he_o speak_v let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o all_o the_o spirit_n shall_v tell_v you_o at_o length_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v isaias_n 29._o 11._o denounce_v this_o punishment_n unto_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o close_a book_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o oftentimes_o humble_a those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v patient_o and_o meek_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n neither_o must_v we_o refuse_v the_o word_n therefore_o and_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o office_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o learn_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o outward_a preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a unless_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v thereunto_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o within_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o do_v that_o sometime_o in_o one_o moment_n sometime_o at_o diverse_a time_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o mark_v what_o those_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o promyse_v the_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v he_o shall_v tell_v you_o or_o he_o shall_v bring_v into_o your_o memory_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o forge_v any_o new_a revelation_n we_o may_v refute_v with_o this_o one_o word_n what_o invention_n soever_o satan_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beeginning_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n mahomet_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a high_a thing_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o same_o sink_n have_v the_o anabaptiste_n and_o libertine_n draw_v their_o dotinge_n in_o our_o time_n but_o that_o be_v a_o seduce_a spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v in_o any_o invention_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n promyse_v a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o subscriber_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o it_o be_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o father_n name_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o by_o this_o word_n peace_n he_o mean_v the_o prosperous_a success_n which_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o wish_v one_o to_o another_o when_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o or_o one_o part_v from_o another_o for_o this_o word_n peace_n import_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n therefore_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o his_o country_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o leave_v you_o my_o farewell_n but_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o peace_n be_v of_o far_o more_o value_n than_o it_o be_v usual_o among_o man_n who_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o for_o the_o cold_a ceremony_n sake_n or_o if_o they_o do_v wish_v it_o unto_o any_o man_n in_o good_a earnest_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o give_v it_o in_o deed_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o peace_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o bare_a &_o vain_a wish_n but_o be_v join_v with_o the_o effect_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o he_o depart_v in_o body_n but_o his_o peace_n continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o bless_v through_o his_o blessing_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v he_o correct_v their_o fear_n again_o which_o the_o disciple_n have_v conceive_v by_o his_o departure_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v because_o they_o do_v only_o want_v his_o corporal_a presence_n and_o do_v enjoy_v his_o true_a presence_n by_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n neither_o let_v we_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n which_o do_v always_o tie_v god_n unto_o the_o external_a invention_n thereof_o 28._o if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o without_o doubt_v the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n yet_o otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v for_o there_o be_v some_o carnal_a thing_n mix_v with_o it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o and_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o spiritual_o there_o can_v nothing_o have_v please_v they_o better_o than_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a thâ—n_n i._o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o wrest_v the_o arrian_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o secondary_a god_n do_v object_n that_o he_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n the_o father_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o cavil_n do_v say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o as_o the_o arrian_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o testimony_n so_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o right_n neither_o yet_o agreeable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o this_o place_n either_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n ne_o yet_o of_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o mean_a between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o true_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o highness_n
shall_v be_v perpetual_a whenas_o he_o say_v and_o that_o your_o fruit_n may_v remain_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n get_v soul_n unto_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n many_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o i_o do_v extend_v the_o sentence_n far_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n yield_v fruit_n even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o our_o preach_n be_v not_o for_o one_o age_n but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o the_o church_n that_o there_o may_v come_v a_o new_a increase_n after_o our_o death_n whenas_n he_o say_v your_o fruit_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v get_v through_o their_o industry_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o that_o those_o which_o water_n or_o plant_n be_v nothing_o and_o true_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n then_o that_o the_o glory_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o power_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o translate_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n do_v adorn_v his_o disciple_n so_o bening_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o and_o not_o puff_n they_o up_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v this_o member_n be_v not_o â—added_v abrupt_o as_o many_o man_n may_v think_v for_o see_v that_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v do_v far_o surpass_v man_n strength_n there_o be_v moreover_o many_o invasion_n of_o satan_n which_o can_v never_o be_v endure_v save_o only_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o lest_o the_o apostle_n faint_a christ_n help_v they_o &_o prevent_v they_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a aid_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o to_o do_v then_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v your_o function_n my_o father_n will_v not_o fail_v you_o for_o i_o have_v make_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o father_n may_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v you_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v desire_v he_o in_o my_o name_n to_o help_v you_o and_o true_o whereas_o most_o teacher_n do_v either_o faint_a through_o slothfulness_n or_o fall_v down_o flat_a through_o despair_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o none_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o because_o they_o wax_v slothful_a in_o pray_v therefore_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n come_v from_o god_n he_o shall_v offer_v his_o labour_n to_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o do_v neglect_n god_n help_n or_o shall_v cast_v away_o both_o spear_n and_o buckler_n whenas_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a after_o he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n furthermore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o vice_n here_o of_o arrogancy_n &_o distrust_n for_o as_o those_o man_n do_v careless_o pass_v over_o god_n help_n who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o their_o hand_n already_o so_o many_o man_n do_v faint_a through_o difficulty_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o fight_v through_o god_n power_n &_o aid_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o go_v on_o warfare_n 17_o these_o thing_n command_v i_o you_o this_o be_v also_o add_v in_o good_a time_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o mutual_a love_n amongst_o minister_n be_v chief_o require_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o concord_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a impediment_n then_o whenas_o every_o man_n labour_v apart_o and_o they_o do_v not_o one_o help_n another_o therefore_o unless_o the_o minister_n do_v retain_v brotherly_a fellowship_n amongst_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o may_v erect_v some_o huge_a heap_n but_o such_o as_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o nevertheless_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o building_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v arm_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o sight_n he_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o unto_o patience_n for_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v preach_v but_o the_o world_n will_v go_v mad_a by_o and_o by_o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o godly_a teacher_n shall_v escape_v envy_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n foretell_v this_o in_o time_n lest_o that_o befall_v they_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o befall_v fresh_a water_n soldier_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unskilfulnes_n be_v bold_a before_o they_o see_v the_o enemy_n when_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o fight_n they_o be_v afraid_a neither_o do_v he_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o lest_o any_o new_a or_o unlooked_a for_o thing_n befall_v they_o but_o he_o do_v also_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o see_v the_o world_n do_v hate_v he_o we_o who_o represent_v his_o person_n shall_v have_v the_o world_n which_o be_v always_o like_a to_o itself_o favourable_a to_o us._n i_o have_v lever_n translate_v the_o verb_n ginoscete_fw-la in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n although_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v it_o the_o imperative_n i_o do_v not_o gain_v say_v he_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v next_o for_o see_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o former_a then_o the_o disciple_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v aswell_o unto_o the_o time_n as_o unto_o the_o dignity_n the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o usual_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o allow_v the_o latter_a that_o see_v that_o christ_n who_o do_v far_o excel_v be_v not_o yet_o free_a from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n his_o minister_n must_v not_o refuse_v the_o like_a estate_n for_o this_o say_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v twice_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 27._o &_o 30._o verse_n he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v former_a then_o i._n 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v another_o consolation_n that_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v their_o true_a felicity_n &_o glory_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o destruction_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o clause_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o separate_v now_o if_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o y_z e_z world_n it_o follow_v you_o to_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o perish_v only_o through_o god_n mercy_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n world_n all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o set_v the_o church_n against_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n and_o yet_o that_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n ro._n 12._o 18._o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v for_o that_o exception_n which_o be_v add_v import_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v lest_o any_o man_n bear_v too_o much_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o please_v but_o there_o may_v another_o question_n be_v object_v as_o yet_o for_o we_o seethe_v wicked_a which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o common_o hate_v but_o also_o accurse_v true_o the_o world_n do_v nothere_o love_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o i_o answer_v that_o earthly_a man_n who_o be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o flesh_n do_v never_o hate_v sin_n indeed_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_o loss_n or_o gain_n do_v move_v they_o although_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o world_n wax_v hot_a with_o inward_a discord_n &_o rage_v within_o itself_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o world_n do_v only_o hate_v that_o in_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o hereby_o how_o foolish_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v dote_v who_o gather_v by_o this_o one_o argument_n only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o they_o
displease_v the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n for_o we_o may_v ready_o object_v that_o many_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n namely_o who_o the_o filthy_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n delit_v do_v favour_n their_o doctrine_n &_o again_o many_o of_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v it_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o politic_a order_n remain_v 20_o remember_v the_o word_n it_o may_v also_o be_v read_v in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n you_o remember_v but_o without_o any_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o imperative_a mode_n do_v the_o better_o agree_v and_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o who_o do_v excel_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a estate_n they_o his_o master_n furthermore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o troubeth_n the_o godly_a more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v god_n proud_o conten_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n the_o behold_v whereof_o may_v make_v the_o strong_a breast_n &_o heart_n quail_v but_o while_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v no_o less_o try_v stubbornness_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o y_o e_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v so_o little_o reverence_v among_o man_n in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o their_o &_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v one_o only_a master_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n 21_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n be_v monstrous_a while_o that_o it_o rage_v so_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n christ_n show_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n through_o blind_a ignorance_n for_o no_o man_n will_v war_v against_o god_n open_o therefore_o it_o be_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v the_o world_n so_o careless_o to_o fight_v against_o christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o cause_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o true_a consolation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n hereby_o must_v our_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o likewise_o unto_o thankfulness_n that_o while_o that_o the_o world_n do_v perish_v in_o the_o blindness_n thereof_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o light_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o dulness_n of_o the_o mind_n whenas_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o as_o i_o say_v oftentimes_o unbelief_n be_v blind_a not_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v understand_v and_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confuse_v and_o do_v vanish_v away_o straightway_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a else_o where_o 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n amongst_o they_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o also_o hear_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25_o but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v they_o hate_v i_o for_o nothing_o 26_o and_o when_o the_o comforteâ—_n shall_v come_v when_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27_o and_o you_o do_v also_o testify_v because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o serve_v to_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v malicious_o blind_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o eye_n least_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o christ_n if_o they_o know_v not_o thy_o father_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o redress_v their_o error_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o at_o least_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v altogether_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o return_v unto_o foundenesse_n of_o mind_n furthermore_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v all_o man_n afraid_a under_o their_o person_n who_o do_v either_o refuse_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o or_o resist_v the_o same_o willing_o when_o they_o know_v it_o and_o although_o there_o remain_v terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o christ_n have_v respect_n rather_o unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o with_o certain_a hope_n of_o victory_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o yield_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o such_o be_v their_o end_n we_o may_v triumph_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o grant_v by_o these_o word_n that_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v so_o augustine_n think_v somewhat_o more_o sober_o yet_o the_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o because_o faith_n remit_v and_o blot_v out_o all_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sum_n of_o unbelief_n that_o condemn_v this_o be_v true_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o unbelief_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a but_o all_o that_o disputation_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o this_o word_n sin_n be_v not_o take_v general_o but_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v handle_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n excusable_a because_o they_o have_v malicious_o refuse_v god_n in_o his_o person_n likeas_n if_o we_o call_v he_o guiltless_a just_a and_o pure_a who_o we_o will_v acquit_v of_o one_o fault_n only_o whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o that_o absolution_n of_o christ_n be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n their_o cloak_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatâ—ed_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o new_a question_n as_o yet_o whether_o unbelief_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o there_o be_v frantic_a fellow_n who_o gather_v false_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o christ_n come_v without_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a and_o suspense_v state_n until_o christ_n do_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n extant_a which_o testify_v that_o the_o only_a conscience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a death_n say_v paul_n rom._n 5._o 14._o reign_v until_o moses_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 2._o 12._o he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o law_n which_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n then_o what_o be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n true_o there_o be_v a_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o mitigate_v their_o fault_n after_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v life_n willing_o and_o witting_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o excuse_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o quite_o acquit_v they_o but_o do_v only_o extenuate_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o wickedness_n according_a to_o that_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n and_o despice_v it_o shall_v be_v sore_a beat_v luke_n 12._o 47._o for_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v his_o enemy_n convict_v who_o have_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n stubborn_o to_o the_o
end_n it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o bare_a come_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o doctrine_n for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n only_o but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o a_o excellent_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o bewray_v his_o ungodliness_n against_o god_n many_o man_n pretend_v another_o thing_n in_o word_n for_o when_o as_o they_o loathe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o will_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v excellent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v but_o trifle_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n lurk_v within_o so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o by_o y_z e_z light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o chap._n 3._o 20._o upon_o that_o place_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o again_o cha_n 5._o 23._o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o soon_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n he_o comprehend_v in_o my_o judgement_n under_o this_o word_n work_n all_o those_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n which_o he_o show_v for_o the_o prove_v plain_o both_o by_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o other_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n do_v plain_o appear_v in_o he_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v it_o be_v common_o object_v that_o he_o neither_o wrought_v more_o nor_o great_a than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o answer_n be_v know_v that_o christ_n excel_v in_o miracle_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o proper_o the_o author_n for_o he_o use_v his_o own_o name_n his_o own_o commandment_n his_o own_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o comprehend_v general_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a and_o spiritual_a power_n whereby_o his_o divinity_n be_v reveal_v they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o conclude_v that_o his_o enemy_n can_v escape_v by_o run_v away_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o despise_v the_o power_n which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a as_o may_v manifest_o appear_v for_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n plain_o in_o the_o son_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v only_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o mortal_a man_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v attentive_a and_o ready_a to_o weigh_v the_o work_v of_o god_n wherein_o while_o that_o he_o show_v his_o power_n he_o will_v have_v due_a honour_n give_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v unthankful_a towards_o god_n and_o malicious_a whosoever_o do_v darken_v his_o gift_n or_o pass_v over_o the_o same_o contemptuous_o 25_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n seemee_v to_o be_v uncredible_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o to_o hate_n god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v infect_v with_o so_o great_a wickedness_n that_o they_o hate_v he_o for_o nothing_o and_o without_o a_o cause_n whereby_o he_o amplifi_v their_o wickedness_n christ_n cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o psal._n 35._o 19_o which_o he_o say_v be_v now_o fulfil_v not_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o befall_v david_n before_o but_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o his_o nation_n which_o descend_v by_o lineal_a descent_n from_o the_o great_a grandfather_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n do_v reign_v without_o end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o their_o father_n which_o hate_v david_n without_o a_o cause_n by_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o psalm_n because_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o law_n &_o we_o know_v that_o moses_n his_o ministry_n do_v endure_v until_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o he_o call_v it_o their_o law_n not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sore_a prick_v with_o the_o familiar_a title_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o heritable_a right_n wherein_o they_o see_v their_o manner_n lively_o paint_v out_o 26_o and_o when_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o esteem_v because_o it_o have_v many_o adversary_n even_o in_o the_o very_a church_n he_o set_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o against_o their_o ungodly_a fury_n wherewith_o their_o consience_n be_v underpropt_v they_o can_v never_o fall_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n shall_v rage_v against_o you_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v mock_v of_o some_o othersome_a shall_v also_o accurse_v it_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o violent_a motion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o ondermine_v the_o firmness_n of_o your_o faith_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v you_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v you_o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o true_o this_o be_v our_o only_a aid_n whenas_o the_o world_n be_v all_o on_o a_o uproar_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v despice_fw-la whatsoever_o it_o in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n judgement_n it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v a_o hundred_o time_n daily_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v where_o we_o must_v stand_v amongst_o so_o many_o turmoil_n to_o wit_n because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god._n he_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n he_o do_v mighty_o beat_v down_o scatter_v abroad_o overthrow_n what_o thing_n soever_o this_o world_n have_v set_v upon_o high_a to_o darken_v or_o suppresie_n god_n truth_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v through_o the_o hatred_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o faith_n shall_v wander_v in_o such_o sort_n yea_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n it_o must_v need_v wane_a miserable_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v call_v back_o unto_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o retain_v and_o stay_v our_o say_v in_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v no_o part_n of_o salvation_n else_o where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o comforter_n again_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o fear_v so_o long_o as_o we_o trust_v to_o his_o aid_n for_o christ_n mean_v to_o fortify_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o title_n lest_o it_o shall_v faint_v in_o any_o temptation_n that_o must_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o present_a circumstance_n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o must_v understande_v the_o opposition_n that_o man_n be_v carry_v about_o diverse_o without_o this_o witness_n neither_o do_v they_o rest_v sound_o any_o where_n and_o that_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o speak_v he_o deliver_v man_n mind_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o from_o fear_n of_o deceit_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o again_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n it_o serve_v to_o augment_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a against_o such_o strong_a invasion_n against_o so_o many_o &_o such_o forcible_a engine_n unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v the_o spirit_n but_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n gift_n but_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o appear_v
all_o other_o most_o odious_a to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v end_v that_o he_o may_v acquit_v the_o party_n accuse_v the_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n in_o that_o accusation_n so_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o refutation_n make_v by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o crime_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n ridiculous_o whereof_o there_o can_v be_v the_o very_a lest_o suspicion_n in_o i_o pilate_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o grievous_o that_o christ_n have_v demand_v why_o he_o suspect_v he_o therefore_o he_o upbrayd_v unto_o he_o disdainful_o that_o what_o evil_n soever_o be_v it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o nation_n i_o say_v he_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n they_o be_v no_o stranger_n but_o thy_o own_o countreymenne_n which_o accuse_v thou_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v inwrappe_v i_o in_o your_o discord_n you_o may_v live_v quiet_o for_o i_o and_o the_o roman_n but_o you_o yourselves_o be_v unto_o yourselves_o a_o cause_n of_o trouble_n part_v whereof_o i_o be_o enforce_v to_o suffer_v against_o my_o will_n 36._o my_o kingdom_n he_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o he_o put_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o slanderous_a report_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o innocence_n for_o he_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o disagreement_n between_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o politic_a order_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o false_o accuse_v as_o if_o i_o have_v assay_v to_o trouble_v or_o alter_v somewhat_o in_o the_o public_a estate_n i_o have_v preach_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v suspect_v i_o for_o a_o usurper_n or_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o ambition_n or_o unlawful_a mean_n christ_n use_v this_o defence_n be_v 〈…〉_o before_o pilate_n but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o the_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v earthly_a it_o shall_v be_v unstable_a and_o subject_a to_o fall_v because_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v now_o because_o it_o be_v call_v heavenly_a he_o do_v also_o defend_v and_o avouch_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o so_o that_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v weaken_v and_o subvert_v our_o conscience_n shall_v continue_v nevertheless_o stable_a if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o take_v heed_n unto_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o among_o movinge_n and_o shakinge_n but_o also_o amid_o horrible_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n if_o we_o be_v tyrannous_o vex_v by_o the_o wicked_a yet_o our_o salvation_n and_o safety_n persi_v whole_a and_o sound_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n final_o since_o you_o e_o the_o world_n rage_v continual_o with_o continual_a storm_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v thence_o wherein_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o quietness_n and_o peace_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v for_o if_o it_o do_v make_v we_o happy_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v bring_v we_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o shall_v smell_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n but_o now_o how_o miserable_a soever_o our_o estate_n be_v to_o look_v to_o yet_o perfect_a felicity_n remain_v safe_a for_o us._n we_o do_v also_o learn_v here_o who_o those_o be_v which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n namely_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenlye_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o christ_n say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17._o 21._o but_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o estate_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o ambitiouslye_o aspire_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n because_o no_o man_n stir_v no_o man_n take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o any_o private_a man_n do_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v aid_v by_o seditious_a person_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o earthly_a king_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o weapon_n or_o no._n for_o when_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v command_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n psal._n 2._o 11._o they_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o submit_v themselves_o private_o unto_o his_o government_n but_o also_o that_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o maintain_v godliness_n first_o of_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o deal_v disorderly_a and_o ignoraunt_o who_o deduct_v this_o consequence_n that_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v with_o weapon_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o defend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o christ_n do_v only_a reason_n according_a to_o this_o present_a fact_n how_o frivolous_a that_o be_v which_o the_o jew_n have_v slanderous_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o second_o although_o godly_a king_n do_v defend_v christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o this_o be_v do_v some_o other_o way_n then_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v defend_v for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o edify_v thereof_o finish_v for_o neither_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o man_n neither_o yet_o their_o penalty_n do_v come_v unto_o the_o conscience_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o prince_n may_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n accidental_o partly_o while_o that_o they_o ordain_v external_a discipline_n partly_o while_o that_o they_o aid_v the_o church_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyrre_n then_o by_o the_o help_n and_o aid_v of_o weapon_n 37._o therefore_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o then_o a_o king_n jesus_n answer_v he_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o to_o this_o end_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 39_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v one_o loose_a unto_o you_o at_o easter_n will_v you_o then_o that_o i_o let_v lose_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 40._o therefore_o they_o cry_v all_o again_o say_v not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n and_o barrabas_n be_v a_o murderer_n 37._o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o although_o pilate_n understand_v already_o by_o the_o former_a answer_n y_z t_o christ_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o some_o kingdom_n yet_o christ_n affirm_v this_o self_n sane_a thing_n more_o plain_o &_o be_v not_o content_a therewith_o he_o add_v a_o other_o sentence_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a seal_n of_o that_o say_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o common_a doctrine_n see_v that_o he_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a asseveration_n or_o avouch_v this_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n i_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o christ_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o end_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n
but_o that_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o contain_v in_o no_o place_n but_o the_o word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o he_o have_v no_o entrance_n and_o way_n make_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n we_o know_v that_o peter_n come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n when_o it_o be_v fast_o lockte_v shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o come_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o plank_n therefore_o away_o with_o these_o childish_a subtlety_n who_o have_v in_o they_o no_o soundness_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o many_o toy_n and_o dote_n let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n mean_v to_o establish_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n among_o his_o disciple_n by_o a_o excellent_a miracle_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o common_a form_n of_o salvation_n use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o under_o this_o word_n peace_n do_v comprehend_v all_o prosperity_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v desire_v unto_o bless_a life_n therefore_o this_o say_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o well_o and_o happy_o unto_o you_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o some_o man_n dispute_v philosophical_o concern_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o this_o place_n see_v that_o the_o only_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o disciple_n 20._o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o confirmation_n shall_v he_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v unmeete_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n glory_n that_o he_o bear_v his_o wound_n as_o yet_o after_o his_o resurrection_n let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o second_o that_o what_o soever_o make_v for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o glorious_a for_o in_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n his_o majesty_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v by_o that_o now_o see_v that_o these_o wound_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o do_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v diminish_v no_o whit_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v gather_v hereby_o that_o christ_n have_v as_o yet_o his_o side_n thrust_v through_o and_o his_o hand_n pierce_v he_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v but_o temporal_a until_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n when_o john_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o all_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o his_o new_a life_n he_o say_v again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o second_o salutation_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v so_o hear_v as_o the_o greatness_n and_o weightines_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v about_o to_o entreat_v do_v deserve_v 21._o aâ—_n my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o before_o they_o be_v send_v before_o through_o out_o judea_n but_o only_o like_o crier_n which_o command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n which_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o continual_a office_n of_o teach_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o his_o embassador_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v this_o continue_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o first_o of_o all_o appoint_v to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o word_n import_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n hitherto_o and_o that_o therefore_o since_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o course_n he_o do_v now_o commit_v the_o same_o charge_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o teacher_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v then_o choose_v into_o this_o place_n those_o which_o may_v supply_v his_o place_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o which_o respect_n paul_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o say_v that_o he_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n do_v testify_v of_o all_o that_o although_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_v no_o small_a time_n but_o shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o secondlye_o to_o the_o end_n the_o doctrine_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o authority_n he_o command_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o function_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o person_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v establish_v thus_o for_o they_o be_v obscure_a man_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n again_o admit_v they_o be_v of_o great_a renown_n and_o dignity_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n impart_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n declare_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v they_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o put_v other_o in_o his_o place_n that_o he_o do_v leave_v the_o principal_a maistershyppe_n because_o the_o father_n will_v have_v that_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o therefore_o he_o continue_v and_o will_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n he_o speaâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o by_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o succession_n be_v such_o that_o chriâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o thing_n thereby_o but_o his_o â—ight_n remain_v untouched_a and_o his_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o decree_n can_v be_v break_v whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o no_o other_o in_o sum_n christ_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o adorn_v man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o touch_v not_o in_o this_o place_n any_o peculiar_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v but_o he_o do_v only_o appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o principal_a power_n and_o that_o these_o man_n may_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o service_n 22._o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o because_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v sit_v for_o so_o hard_a and_o weighty_a a_o function_n therefore_o christ_n furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o pass_v man_n hability_n far_o to_o govern_v god_n church_n to_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o lift_v uppe_o man_n unto_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o merueile_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meet_a man_n find_v unless_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v any_o word_n concern_v christ_n unless_o the_o spirit_n directe_v his_o tongue_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v faithful_o and_o hearty_o all_o the_o part_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a office_n and_o this_o glory_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o fashion_n and_o form_v those_o who_o he_o
impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v endeavour_n this_o with_o all_o diligence_n for_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o profane_a philosophy_n most_o of_o all_o in_o this_o point_n because_o it_o place_v man_n salvation_n in_o the_o free_a forgivesse_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o other_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v flow_v hence_o that_o god_n do_v illuminate_v we_o and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o reform_v and_o fashion_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o he_o arm_v we_o with_o invincible_a strength_n against_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n therefore_o all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o spiritual_a blind_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o god_n do_v adopt_v we_o unto_o himself_o free_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n do_v so_o enjoin_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o commandment_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o translate_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o do_v not_o resign_v up_o this_o honour_n unto_o the_o apostle_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o he_o bid_v they_o testify_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n by_o they_o â—_o final_o he_o alone_o to_o speak_v proper_o do_v forgive_v sin_n by_o his_o apostle_n yet_o the_o question_n may_v be_v see_v that_o he_o do_v only_o make_v they_o witness_n or_o preacher_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o not_o author_n why_o he_o do_v so_o high_o extol_v their_o power_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o our_o profit_n then_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o remember_v before_o god_n zacharias_n call_v this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o song_n luke_n 1._o 77._o see_v that_o god_n do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n to_o proouâ—_n the_o same_o our_o conscience_n shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a unless_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v in_o their_o person_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 2._o corint_fw-la 5._o 20._o we_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o us._n now_o do_v we_o see_v why_o christ_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o adorn_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o enjoin_v his_o apostle_n with_o such_o a_o excellent_a title_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o that_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a which_o they_o hear_v concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v no_o less_o account_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n then_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o church_n reap_v most_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n daily_o while_o that_o it_o understand_v that_o her_o pastor_n be_v make_v the_o promiser_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o she_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o therefore_o to_o make_v small_a account_v of_o this_o incomparable_a treasure_n because_o it_o be_v put_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o we_o be_v to_o thank_v god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v so_o great_a honour_n upon_o man_n that_o they_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n in_o testify_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o while_o brain_n sick_a man_n do_v despise_v this_o embassage_n they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n again_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o doltish_a who_o wrest_v this_o place_n unto_o their_o magical_a absolution_n unless_o a_o man_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n we_o must_v hope_v for_o no_o remission_n as_o they_o say_v for_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o they_o can_v absolve_v unless_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n therefore_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o their_o error_n be_v ridiculous_a while_o that_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o principal_a issue_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n to_o avouch_v and_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v whereof_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o appoynte_n in_o this_o place_n confessionary_n that_o they_o may_v sift_v and_o know_v every_o sin_n by_o secret_a whisperinge_n but_o loud_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v seal_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o purge_v get_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o forgive_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o power_n this_o be_v which_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v christ_n add_v this_o second_o member_n to_o terrify_v the_o contemner_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v scotte_v free_a for_o this_o their_o pride_n therefore_o as_o the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o of_o life_n be_v enjoin_v the_o apostl_n so_o be_v they_o arm_v with_o vengeance_n against_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o as_o paul_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o but_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a in_o order_n because_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v show_v first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o eternal_a death_n in_o like_a sort_n paul_n after_o that_o he_o denounce_v that_o vengeance_n unto_o the_o unbeliever_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o late_a he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o your_o obedience_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o invite_v all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n that_o it_o bring_v destruction_n unto_o some_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o whosoever_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o embrace_v remission_n of_o sin_n promise_v unto_o he_o therein_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o guiltiness_n and_o tie_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a savour_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o those_o that_o perish_v not_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v the_o reprobate_n seeinge_v that_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v by_o nature_n and_o every_o man_n bring_v &_o gèt_v to_o himself_o new_a cause_n of_o death_n beside_o the_o heritable_a curse_n but_o because_o their_o stubbernnes_n deserve_v a_o far_o great_a punishment_n who_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n willing_o and_o witting_o 24._o and_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v call_v dydimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v 25._o therefore_o the_o other_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unless_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o shall_v thrust_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o prynte_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o shall_v thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o beeleeve_v 26._o and_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o again_o and_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v uâ—_n to_o you_o 27._o then_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n bring_v thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o bring_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o unfaythfull_a but_o faithful_a 28._o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_a be_v those_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v 24._o and_o thomas_n the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v thereby_o he_o be_v not_o only_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o stubborn_a his_o hardness_n cause_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v &_o also_o feel_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n again_o by_o this_o mean_n
signify_v with_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 15._o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v the_o evangelist_n declare_v now_o how_o peter_n be_v restore_v unto_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v that_o unfaithful_a denial_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v make_v he_o unwoorthy_a of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o fit_n teacher_n of_o faith_n who_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o filthy_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n to_o wit_n with_o judas_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o forsake_v his_o place_n he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostleship_n therefore_o the_o liberty_n of_o teach_v and_o his_o authority_n also_o be_v restore_v unto_o he_o now_o both_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o lest_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o fall_n shall_v any_o whit_n hinder_v he_o christ_n wipe_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o restore_v again_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o peter_n and_o also_o for_o his_o hearer_n for_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o stout_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o call_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o again_o for_o they_o lest_o the_o blot_n stick_v in_o his_o name_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o despise_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n that_o peter_n shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o new_a man_n who_o shame_n be_v abolish_v which_o may_v hinder_v his_o dignity_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o christ_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v the_o church_n faithful_o and_o take_v pain_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n unless_o he_o look_v high_o than_o unto_o man_n for_o first_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v be_v of_o itself_o painful_a and_o troublesome_a see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o keep_v man_n under_o god_n yoke_n whereof_o many_o be_v weak_a many_o light_n and_o froward_a some_o slow_a &_o sluggish_a some_o hard_a churlish_a &_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v now_o satan_n lay_v in_o their_o way_n all_o the_o stumble_a block_n he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o discourag_n a_o good_a pastor_n hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o many_o and_o other_o cause_n of_o wearisonne_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o go_v forward_o constant_o in_o this_o office_n save_v he_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o reign_v that_o forget_v himself_o and_o addict_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o he_o may_v overcome_v all_o impediment_n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 14._o when_o he_o say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o consider_v this_o that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o although_o he_o mean_v that_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o whereof_o he_o show_v a_o token_n in_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o adjoin_v the_o mutual_a affection_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o again_o he_o mark_v the_o wicked_a &_o false_a teacher_n which_o trouble_v y_z e_o church_n with_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 22._o therefore_o let_v those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n remember_v that_o if_o they_o covet_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n well_o and_o right_o they_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n do_v testify_v plentiful_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o our_o salvation_n whilst_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pastor_n so_o singular_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o token_n and_o testimony_n how_o dear_o they_o love_v he_o as_o if_o they_o care_v for_o the_o same_o careful_o there_o can_v no_o more_o effectual_a thing_n be_v speak_v to_o encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o when_o they_o hear_v you_o to_o no_o office_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o feed_v his_o flock_n all_o the_o godly_a may_v draw_v no_o small_a comfort_n thence_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o put_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o false_a teacher_n not_o a_o little_a afraid_a who_o overturn_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o small_a punishment_n at_o christ_n hand_n who_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v violate_v by_o they_o feed_v my_o lamb_n the_o scripture_n appli_v this_o word_n feed_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o government_n metaphorical_o but_o because_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o note_v upon_o what_o part_n the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n consist_v for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v not_o any_o idle_a dignity_n depaynt_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v christ_n give_v unto_o mortal_a man_n any_o government_n which_o he_o may_v exercise_v at_o his_o pleasure_n confuse_o we_o have_v see_v before_o chap._n 10_o that_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v also_o see_v why_o he_o take_v this_o name_n to_o himself_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o govern_v his_o sheep_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v feed_v they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o now_o because_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n he_o do_v also_o give_v they_o his_o name_n or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o those_o be_v account_v lawful_a pastor_n before_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o burden_n christ_n lay_v upon_o peter_n shoulder_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o set_v he_o over_o his_o flock_n whereby_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o romanistes_n be_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o refute_v who_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o establish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o popedom_n it_o be_v say_v say_v they_o unto_o peter_n before_o all_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v why_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v to_o he_o they_o to_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sinister_a note_n &_o mark_n he_o may_v be_v free_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v he_o a_o pastor_n thriâ—e_v that_o the_o three_o denial_n whereby_o peter_n have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o eternal_a infamy_n be_v abolish_v they_o may_v no_o whit_n hinder_v his_o apostleship_n as_o augustine_n chriso_n ciril_n &_o many_o other_o do_v prudent_o note_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v peter_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o vain_a hold_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v call_v especial_o but_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v some_o honour_n give_v 〈◊〉_d privatelye_a i_o pray_v you_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o primacy_n admit_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v straightway_o there_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o whatsoever_o peter_n receive_v it_o do_v no_o more_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o pope_n then_o unto_o mahomet_n for_o by_o what_o right_a do_v he_o boast_v &_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n heir_n again_o what_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o heritable_a right_n give_v or_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o will_v he_o be_v account_v his_o successor_n will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v both_o love_n christ_n and_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n but_o when_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v neglect_v &_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v be_v reject_v it_o be_v too_o unmeete_a and_o too_o foolish_a a_o thing_n to_o boast_v of_o succession_n and_o like_v as_o when_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o feed_v he_o mean_v not_o to_o erect_v a_o throne_n for_o a_o idol_n or_o for_o a_o hangman_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v miserablye_o torment_v the_o church_n so_o he_o do_v brieflye_n teach_v what_o